the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o pursue_v this_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o seraphim_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n this_o passage_n 1_o ib._n orat._n 1_o have_v make_v some_o modern_a greek_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o corporeal_a light_n such_o as_o they_o say_v appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n this_o also_o have_v exercise_v the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o constitute_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v respect_n in_o this_o passage_n neither_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n not_o to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o show_v against_o aetius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o meletius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n dialog_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr consub_n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la v._o theodor._n in_o dialog_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n yet_o he_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v against_o the_o latter_a opinion_n very_o eager_o in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n matth._n homil_n de_fw-fr b._n philog_n hom._n de_fw-it s_o s._n homil._n 39_o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom._n 28._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o matth._n he_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o their_o happiness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v happiness_n angel_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o with_o wing_n hebr._n homil._n 3._o the_o incompreh_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 14._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v become_v such_o by_o sin_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v man_n for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it tentatore_fw-la hom._n 22._o in_o genesim_fw-la those_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n since_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n he_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o ever_o since_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o pain_n sickness_n and_o death_n from_o which_o it_o be_v free_a before_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o lust_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v own_v original_a sin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o most_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o famous_a passage_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v of_o death_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a man_n have_v sin_v many_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a by_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v mortal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v mortal_a likewise_o but_o what_o likelihood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o of_o another_o disobedience_n ..._o what_o then_o signifi_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o condemn_a man_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o say_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o admit_v all_o that_o divine_v own_o concern_v original_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o pain_n and_o gild_n together_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v become_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o incline_v to_o evil._n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n lust_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v they_o not_o by_o baptism_n he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n always_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o matth._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la jer._n hom._n 1._o hom._n 2._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 41._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la hom._n 12._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o 8._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la phil._n &_o 19_o ibid._n hom._n 17._o in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o 12._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pelagia_n serm._n de_fw-fr zachaeo_n hom._n 34._o in_o matth._n hom._n 80._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 16._o &_o 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom._n de_fw-fr obscur_fw-fr prophet_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 45._o in_o matth._n who_o on_o their_o side_n do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n make_v a_o end_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n yet_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a but_o submit_v it_o still_o to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o he_o prevent_v not_o our_o will_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v he_o work_v good_a in_o we_o but_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a when_o our_o will_n be_v determine_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o those_o principle_n about_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o conclusion_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a man_n but_o as_o he_o foresee_v their_o merit_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n foresee_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v he_o call_v all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n die_v
do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o a_o body_n that_o as_o to_o vision_n and_o apparition_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v without_o decide_v after_o what_o manner_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a idea_n be_v raise_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v comprehend_v though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o representation_n be_v neither_o corporeal_a motion_n nor_o corporeal_a quality_n he_o refer_v evodius_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o genesis_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o happen_v to_o gennadius_n a_o physician_n at_o carthage_n who_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v another_o life_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o a_o young_a man_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o make_v he_o apprehend_v that_o since_o he_o do_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o though_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o even_o so_o after_o death_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o live_v the_o 160th_o and_o 161st_o be_v both_o by_o evodius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o ask_v st._n augustin_n what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v reason_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 137th_o letter_n to_o volusianus_n st._n augustin_n answer_v both_o by_o the_o 162d_o wherein_o he_o tell_v evodius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o answer_v those_o question_n but_o he_o have_v already_o resolve_v several_a of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 159th_o letter_n touch_v a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o about_o apparition_n and_o at_o last_o justifi_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o volusianus_n if_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o that_o mystery_n then_o will_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v wonderful_a be_v there_o a_o example_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a though_o st._n augustin_n have_v signify_v to_o evodius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o answer_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n yet_o this_o man_n propose_v two_o more_o in_o his_o 163d_o letter_n the_o former_a concern_v the_o original_a of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o other_o about_o a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o st._n peter_n epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o some_o time_n be_v disobedient_a when_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v both_o these_o question_n in_o the_o 164th_o letter_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o thence_o but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v 3_o that_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v our_o first_o father_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o another_o place_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n 4_o that_o those_o just_a man_n who_o be_v raise_v again_o when_o christ_n die_v do_v take_v again_o their_o body_n to_o die_v a_o second_o time_n 5._o in_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o be_v incredulous_a in_o this_o life_n 6._o that_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n detain_v in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n who_o the_o word_n do_v then_o enlighten_v so_o that_o st._n peter_n meaning_n in_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o former_o preach_v or_o by_o which_o he_o former_o instruct_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o day_n when_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n while_o god_n patience_n wait_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n 7._o that_o christ_n birth_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n true_a humane_a flesh_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o lust_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o form_v of_o that_o flesh._n this_o bring_v he_o insensible_o to_o the_o other_o question_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v about_o that_o subject_a and_o dare_v not_o declare_v for_o any_o of_o the_o four_o opinion_n that_o divide_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n but_o clear_o disow_v the_o notion_n that_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o condemnation_n all_o these_o letter_n of_o evodius_n and_o these_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o one_o another_o after_o that_o to_o volusianus_n in_o the_o year_n 414._o the_o 165th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n jerom_n to_o marcellinus_n and_o anapsychia_n wherein_o this_o father_n have_v relate_v the_o several_a opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n advise_v they_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o st._n augustin_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o be_v write_v before_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o count_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v execute_v in_o 413._o but_o it_o be_v place_v here_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n with_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v original_a dedicate_v to_o st._n jerom_n and_o send_v to_o he_o by_o orosius_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v call_v a_o body_n if_o by_o body_n be_v understand_v a_o extend_a substance_n though_o it_o may_v be_v term_v corporeal_a in_o another_o sense_n if_o this_o term_n be_v take_v at_o large_a to_o signify_v substance_n in_o general_a he_o propose_v then_o to_o st._n jerom_n the_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n original_a start_v some_o difficulty_n upon_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v best_a yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o hold_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o put_v into_o our_o body_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o each_o person_n he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v that_o consist_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o with_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v concern_v child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o so_o he_o ask_v of_o st._n jerom_n a_o solution_n of_o these_o objection_n have_v answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v against_o that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o st._n augustin_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o innocent_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n as_o martyr_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o st._n jerom_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n james_n ch_z 2._o v._n 10._o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o foregoing_a as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o desire_v st._n jerom_n to_o explain_v that_o passage_n to_o he_o and_o himself_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o submit_v to_o st._n jerom_n judgement_n he_o examine_v the_o stoic_n opinion_n who_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o one_o virtue_n without_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o have_v bandy_v these_o question_n on_o both_o side_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o virtue_n can_v not_o be_v alone_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o virtue_n must_v necessary_o be_v join_v together_o because_o virtue_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o love_n of_o what_o one_o ought_v to_o love_v a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o love_n for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o perfect_a charity_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o
treat_v of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v paradise_n and_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o last_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v render_v he_o immortal_a by_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v however_o he_o refuâ—es_v theodore_n and_o nestorius_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mankind_n chap_n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o italian_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n though_o historian_n have_v differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o ten_o century_n in_o century_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n general_a yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o wretched_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o favourable_a in_o their_o censure_n can_v not_o but_o own_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a disorder_n at_o that_o time_n cry_v cardinal_n baronius_n how_o deform_v how_o frightful_a be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o two_o loose_a and_o disorderly_a woman_n who_o place_v and_o displace_v bishop_n as_o their_o humour_n lead_v they_o and_o what_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o place_v their_o gallant_n upon_o st._n peter_n chair_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deserve_v the_o very_a name_n of_o pope_n for_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o these_o infamous_a person_n who_o intrude_v without_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n be_v lawful_a pope_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o they_o consent_v in_o the_o least_o to_o their_o election_n all_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ancient_a tradition_n despise_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n usual_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n neglect_v and_o the_o holy_a see_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o do_v this_o cardinal_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lament_v the_o sad_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o this_o ten_o century_n and_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v a_o ey-witness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o disorder_n break_v out_o into_o this_o complaint_n o_o miserable_a rome_n thou_o that_o former_o do_v hold_v out_o so_o many_o great_a and_o glorious_a luminary_n to_o our_o ancestor_n into_o what_o prodigious_a darkness_n be_v thou_o now_o fall_v which_o will_v render_v thou_o infamous_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n we_o may_v trace_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o disorder_n from_o the_o promotion_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o the_o pope-dom_a formosus_fw-la the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la which_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o division_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v this_o formosus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o john_n viii_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o constrain_v to_o swear_v he_o will_v continue_v a_o layman_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v depose_v for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o have_v be_v send_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o into_o bulgaria_n he_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a see_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o ostia_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o make_v party_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o end_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n 3._o because_o he_o have_v abandon_v his_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o that_o have_v leave_v rome_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n this_o sentence_n of_o john_n viii_o be_v repeal_v by_o his_o successor_n marinus_n who_o recalled_a formosus_fw-la re-establish_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o declare_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a however_o he_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o design_n he_o have_v lay_v of_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o popedom_n and_o he_o so_o well_o form_v his_o intrigue_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n v._o he_o have_v so_o powerful_a a_o party_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o against_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n formosus_fw-la hinder_v his_o ordination_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o tuscany_n to_o the_o marquis_n adalbert_n who_o declare_v himself_o his_o proteâ—…_n formosus_fw-la be_v ordain_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 891._o the_o year_n after_o he_o crown_v guy_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n emperor_n and_o a_o while_n after_o confer_v the_o same_o title_n on_o lambert_n the_o son_n of_o that_o prince_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v arnulphus_n king_n of_o germany_n fall_v down_o into_o italy_n but_o formosus_fw-la invite_v he_o to_o rome_n design_v to_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o wreak_v his_o revenge_n on_o those_o roman_n who_o have_v affront_v he_o arnulphus_n enter_v the_o city_n by_o force_n cause_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v behead_v and_o be_v for_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n crown_v emperor_n by_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 896._o no_o soon_o be_v arnulphus_n go_v off_o but_o the_o roman_n renew_v their_o conspiracy_n against_o formosus_fw-la who_o die_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n boniface_n who_o the_o people_n put_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n be_v a_o very_a unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v be_v vi._n the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la by_o stephen_n vi._n degrade_v from_o his_o subdeaconship_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v out_v by_o adalbert_n and_o stephen_n vi_o advance_v to_o the_o chair_n this_o man_n immediate_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o formosus_fw-la call_v a_o council_n where_o he_o null_v all_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o formosus_fw-la dig_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o have_v dress_v he_o up_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n he_o condemn_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o after_o he_o have_v censure_v he_o for_o his_o ambition_n in_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ostia_n and_o usurp_a s._n peter_n chair_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o robe_n cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o give_v the_o blessing_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o tiber._n a_o base_a and_o barbarous_a proceed_v this_o and_o such_o as_o have_v strike_v horror_n into_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o it_o for_o though_o the_o promotion_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o may_v prove_v a_o very_a ill_a precedent_n yet_o such_o a_o disingenuous_a cruelty_n exercise_v to_o no_o purpose_n upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o madness_n wherewith_o his_o enemy_n be_v possess_v and_o in_o truth_n all_o this_o tragedy_n be_v begin_v by_o sergius_n and_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o adalbert_n who_o bear_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a sway_n in_o rome_n but_o his_o interest_n afterward_o grow_v weak_a stephen_n be_v severe_o use_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 900_o if_o his_o epitaph_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o the_o case_n the_o roman_n advance_v one_o romanus_n in_o his_o place_n who_o sit_v but_o a_o few_o month_n on_o the_o chair_n however_o he_o have_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o condemn_v and_o disannul_v all_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v theodore_n romanus_n and_o theodore_n against_o formosus_fw-la the_o man_n who_o succeed_v he_o name_v theodorus_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o die_v within_o twenty_o day_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_n choose_v a_o monk_n deacon_n of_o the_o town_n of_o tivoli_n son_n of_o rampealdus_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n ix_o this_o man_n see_v italy_n divide_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o those_o lambert_n john_n ix_o the_o war_n between_o berenger_n and_o lambert_n who_o make_v their_o pretension_n to_o the_o empire_n behave_v himself_o very_o cautious_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n the_o
ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a penitent_n die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v purify_v after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o pain_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v such_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v for_o the_o other_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v never_o sin_v since_o their_o baptism_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n have_v be_v purify_v from_o they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v just_a now_o say_v enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v pure_o the_o trinity_n some_o more_o perfect_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o actual_a mortal_a sin_n or_o only_o in_o original_a sin_n descend_v immediate_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v there_o punish_v with_o torment_n though_o unequal_a we_o define_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n renew_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o he_o of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o after_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o he_o of_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o without_o infringe_v any_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n this_o definition_n be_v sign_v july_n the_o 5_o the_o emperor_n subscribe_v first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n of_o trebizonde_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n bessarion_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardes_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o own_o name_n of_o tornobe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n of_o mitylene_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sida_n of_o muldoblach_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n of_o amasia_n and_o rhodes_n and_o last_o of_o distress_n ganne_v melenice_n drame_n and_o anchiala_n together_o with_o the_o grand_a sacrist_n the_o grand_a keeper_n of_o record_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n the_o grand_a protector_n and_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o royal_a monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o four_o abbot_n when_o the_o greek_n have_v sign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ten_o greek_a archbishop_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o bessarion_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o pope_n sign_v it_o and_o after_o he_o eight_o cardinal_n and_o about_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o many_o general_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o abbot_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v of_o publish_v this_o definition_n and_o the_o union_n in_o the_o grand_a church_n of_o florence_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a prelate_n be_v there_o present_a after_o the_o singing-man_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v sing_v some_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o nice_a ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a and_o demand_v the_o one_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o have_v all_o answer_v yes_o they_o embrace_v one_o another_o after_o this_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v every_o one_o retire_v the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o greek_n may_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o latin_a prelate_n may_v be_v there_o present_a the_o pope_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v know_v beforehand_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n have_v explain_v it_o to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o before_o he_o be_v present_a at_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o perform_v in_o private_a by_o some_o greek_a priest_n or_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o rite_n but_o what_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o deputy_n have_v bring_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o demand_v this_o no_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n continue_v still_o to_o put_v several_a question_n to_o he_o as_o why_o do_v the_o greek_n divide_v the_o bread_n into_o part_n before_o the_o oblation_n and_o unite_v they_o into_o the_o divine_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v they_o bow_v the_o head_n when_o they_o carry_v the_o oblation_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v why_o do_v they_o mix_v warm_a water_n in_o the_o chalice_n why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o priest_n confer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o former_a why_o do_v they_o anoint_v the_o dead_a before_o they_o bury_v they_o why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n confess_v themselves_o before_o they_o say_v mass_n why_o do_v they_o add_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o change_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o do_v they_o separate_v marry_v person_n and_o last_o why_o do_v they_o not_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n but_o will_v return_v home_o without_o union_n conference_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n a_o head_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mitylene_n satisfiy_v all_o these_o demand_n except_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o some_o able_a prelate_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n he_o send_v he_o some_o that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a who_o give_v he_o only_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n and_o make_v the_o follow_a proposal_n to_o they_o first_o that_o all_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o separate_v marry_v person_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v reformation_n second_o that_o they_o must_v call_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n to_o a_o account_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n three_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o patriarch_n before_o they_o depart_v the_o prelate_n say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o answer_n about_o these_o article_n without_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n that_o as_o private_a person_n they_o answer_v they_o never_o order_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n but_o for_o just_a cause_n that_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o place_n if_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v refractory_a but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v except_o at_o constantinople_n
1445._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o russel_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o good_a regulation_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n of_o recovery_n of_o pity_n of_o consolation_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n than_o another_o chap._n vii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n of_o john_n wicklef_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o their_o error_n and_o their_o condemnation_n john_n wicklef_n a_o english_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o rector_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v with_o good_a reputation_n in_o wicklef_n a_o history_n of_o wicklef_n that_o university_n until_o the_o dissension_n happen_v at_o oxford_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_o by_o which_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o engage_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o secular_o head_n of_o a_o college_n found_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v new_o admit_v into_o that_o college_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v a_o regular_a to_o that_o place_n whereupon_o wicklef_n and_o his_o regulars_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o be_v expel_v have_v recourse_n to_o simon_n langham_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o order_v wicklef_n to_o resign_v up_o that_o place_n to_o a_o monk_n name_v henry_n wodehull_n but_o wicklef_n refuse_v to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o college_n the_o affair_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n urban_n v._o by_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o cardinal_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n who_o decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o order_v that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v leave_v the_o college_n after_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o monk_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v in_o 1370._o thus_o wicklef_n be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v but_o this_o disgrace_n disgu_v he_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o revenge_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_n be_v then_o sufficient_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n wicklef_fw-fr set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o contest_v he_o find_v many_o complice_n and_o protector_n because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o espouse_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n who_o power_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o tax_n of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o oâ—â—er_a imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v burdensome_a the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o jande_n and_o some_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o pope_n furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o blind_o follow_v the_o extravagance_n into_o which_o these_o author_n have_v fall_v but_o carry_v the_o matter_n high_o and_o â—et_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v public_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n simon_n sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1377._o a_o council_n at_o london_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v wicklef_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o give_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wicklef_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v then_o the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edward_n iii_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o other_o lord_n and_o there_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o be_v dismiss_v without_o any_o condemnation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o wicklef_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protection_n he_o meet_v with_o to_o save_v he_o from_o condemnation_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v they_o 19_o proposition_n advance_v by_o wicklef_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o etroneous_a the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o 4_o head_n the_o one_a be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o church_n temporal_a revenue_n to_o possess_v they_o always_o and_o that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v from_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o just_a reason_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n to_o exact_v temporal_a revenue_n and_o that_o excommunication_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 3d_o that_o every_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o to_o absolve_v all_o contrite_a person_n from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o four_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o their_o inferior_n though_o they_o be_v layman_n these_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n where_o wicklef_n appear_v and_o now_o a_o 2d_o time_n avoid_v condemnation_n by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o declare_v so_o stout_o for_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o proposition_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v maintain_v the_o minority_n of_o richard_n ii_o who_o succeed_v his_o father_n edward_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o seditious_a shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o customary_a due_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n massacre_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o london_n kill_v the_o king_n principal_a officer_n and_o commit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o outrage_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wicklef_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o these_o sedition_n although_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o they_o but_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o spread_v his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o new_a error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o disorder_n call_v together_o at_o london_n in_o may_n 1382._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 8_o bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n wicklef_n council_n at_o london_n against_o wicklef_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v 24_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n or_o his_o disciple_n viz._n 10_o as_o heretical_a and_o 14_o as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v one_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n two_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_a in_o this_o sacrament_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o indentical_o true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a corporal_n presence_n 4._o that_o a_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v
account_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v wide_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n this_o first_o letter_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o another_o mention_v by_o he_o in_o his_o six_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o confessor_n for_o their_o courage_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o such_o glorious_a beginning_n mounseur_fw-fr lombert_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v whereas_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o english_a pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eighty_o first_o letter_n which_o pamelius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v during_o his_o last_o exile_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o his_o first_o because_o he_o there_o excuse_v his_o absence_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o where_o he_o be_v time_n be_v detain_v against_o his_o will._n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o letter_n be_v place_v after_o this_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o put_v out_o in_o england_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o his_o return_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v all_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n detain_v against_o his_o will._n it_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n that_o a_o subdeacon_n of_o carthage_n name_v clementius_fw-la who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n come_v back_o to_o carthage_n bring_v two_o letter_n with_o he_o from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v by_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v address_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v to_o look_v after_o the_o prisoner_n the_o needy_a the_o widow_n and_o catechuman_n to_o reconcile_v the_o relapsed_a penitent_n at_o their_o death_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o budy_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o reproach_v the_o pastor_n who_o abandon_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o passage_n seem_v indirect_o to_o condemn_v st._n cyprian_n retreat_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pamelius_n st._n cyprian_n answer_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o congratulate_v they_o for_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o st._n fabian_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v both_o without_o inscription_n and_o subscription_n yet_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o write_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v concern_v at_o their_o seem_a to_o disapprove_v his_o retreat_n this_o be_v the_o three_o letter_n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o proconsul_n come_v to_o carthage_n persecute_v the_o christian_n after_o a_o cruel_a manner_n cause_v some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n mappalicus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o april_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o make_v use_v of_o their_o example_n to_o encourage_v the_o other_o confessor_n to_o imitate_v their_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 8_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o write_v the_o 36th_o address_v to_o his_o own_o clergy_n to_o who_o care_n he_o recommend_v the_o confessor_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n require_v they_o to_o inter_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v there_o to_o reverence_v they_o as_o martyr_n and_o to_o send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o return_v home_o from_o their_o exile_n without_o receive_v order_n to_o do_v it_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 8_o according_a to_o pamelius_n account_n wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o blame_v their_o conduct_n mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o 5_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v as_o propitiation_n because_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o martyr_n be_v already_o bless_v they_o be_v only_a anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v so_o glorious_o for_o the_o faith_n thus_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o remember_v in_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o though_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o christian_n be_v careful_a even_o in_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n to_o pay_v all_o possible_a honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o act_n of_o st._n polycarp'_v martyrdom_n which_o be_v the_o old_a we_o have_v show_v how_o solicitous_a the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n be_v to_o have_v his_o ash_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o themselves_o declare_v but_o by_o pay_v the_o last_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o show_v how_o willing_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o equal_a call_n nay_o all_o christian_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o early_a age_n some_o honour_n pay_v to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n therefore_o st._n cyprian_n command_v that_o no_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o geminius_n victor_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v geminius_n faustinus_n a_o priest_n his_o executor_n by_o his_o will_n and_o so_o du_n pin_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o business_n afterward_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n aniversary_n and_o of_o this_o of_o geminius_n victor_n there_o forbid_v the_o persecution_n that_o still_o continue_a as_o it_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o martyr_n so_o it_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lapse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n or_o else_o such_o as_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n get_v certificate_n or_o attestation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o judge_n to_o certify_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v now_o those_o who_o have_v once_o fall_v away_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o communion_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n who_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v extraordinary_a who_o give_v they_o ticket_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o reconciliation_n they_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n on_o the_o same_o account_n pray_v he_o to_o take_v this_o their_o desire_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o receive_v these_o person_n who_o they_o recommend_v whenever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o some_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o abuse_v these_o ticket_n of_o the_o martyr_n demand_v to_o be_v reconcile_v immediate_o and_o address_v themselves_o to_o felicissimus_n and_o some_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o st._n cyprian_n receive_v absolution_n from_o their_o hand_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o irregular_a proceed_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v some_o time_n in_o silence_n write_v a_o letter_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n this_o be_v the_o nine_o wherein_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o priest_n who_o forget_v their_o rank_n and_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v their_o bishop_n have_v rash_o absolve_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolaty_n he_o reproach_n they_o with_o deceive_v the_o faithful_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o reconcile_v they_o before_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o transgression_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o if_o in_o sin_n of_o less_o scandal_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o undergo_v public_a penance_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o
be_v false_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v arius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o anathematise_v his_o error_n and_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o bishop_n address_v to_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n after_o st._n athanasius_n have_v thus_o produce_v these_o instrument_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o partial_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o himself_o go_v back_o again_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v upon_o this_o occasion_n until_o his_o exile_n recite_v the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o assert_n so_o that_o for_o the_o future_a to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n one_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n which_o begin_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o p._n 777._o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n at_o paris_n and_o then_o resume_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v this_o second_o part._n he_o write_v also_o this_o history_n long_o before_o with_o more_o order_n and_o deduce_v it_o high_o in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v call_v a_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n after_o he_o have_v there_o relate_v all_o that_o pass_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o arianism_n till_o the_o council_n of_o sarâ—ica_n he_o insist_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o pope_n liberius_n he_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o spare_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o respect_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n nor_o for_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n that_o by_o their_o instigation_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v a_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n there_o to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n but_o liberius_n refuse_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o have_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o communion_n while_o he_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v assemble_v a_o free_a council_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o courtier_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o from_o whence_o those_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o will_v not_o profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o afterward_o the_o council_n may_v examine_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o debate_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o consecrate_v the_o present_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o liberius_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o procure_v his_o subscription_n against_o st._n athanasius_n he_o reprove_v the_o sacristan_n for_o receive_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o sacrilegious_a offering_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o he_o more_o sharp_o than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o there_o he_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o subscribe_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n after_o he_o have_v resist_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o hosius_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o constantius_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v fain_o engage_v to_o their_o party_n a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n exhort_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n not_o only_a can_v not_o endure_v the_o proposal_n but_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n still_o continue_v to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n fill_v sometime_o with_o fair_a promise_n sometime_o with_o threat_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v athanasius_n but_o the_o generous_a old-man_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o st._n athanasius_n produce_v wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o maximian_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n and_o truth_n he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o easterling_n any_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v to_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o temporal_n his_o word_n be_v excellent_a which_o be_v these_o remember_n say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v yourself_o in_o purity_n that_o you_o may_v appear_v there_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o command_v we_o nothing_o about_o those_o matter_n but_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o have_v entrust_v with_o we_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o invade_v your_o empire_n act_n against_o the_o order_n of_o god_n so_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o render_v not_o yourself_o guilty_a of_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n by_o assume_v to_o yourself_o a_o power_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v write_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o than_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o sir_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a after_o this_o st._n athanasius_n relate_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o hâ—sius_n to_o make_v he_o subscribe_v and_o how_o the_o emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v to_o sirmium_n where_o he_o detain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o very_a vehement_a declamation_n against_o the_o outrage_n and_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n and_o the_o arian_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o protestation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v against_o st._n athanasius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o council_n but_o also_o of_o the_o principal_a creed_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arius_n faction_n after_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o its_o full_a length_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n who_o scruple_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n though_o they_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o allege_v for_o his_o sense_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o dionysii_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n beside_o these_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o contain_v the_o deduction_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o concern_v particular_a fact_n the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_z takes_z notice_n of_o the_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v about_o 300_o in_o number_n desire_v the_o arian_n with_o great_a meekness_n to_o justify_v themselves_o but_o scarce_o have_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v when_o all_o the_o bishop_n disapprove_v they_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o creed_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o eusebian_n that_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_v the_o day_n before_o approve_v of_o it_o next_o day_n and_o write_v to_o those_o of_o his_o church_n about_o it_o after_o this_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o impiety_n
suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o year_n time_n the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v never_o marry_v though_o her_o husband_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n the_o 36th_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o soldier_n wife_n who_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o news_n of_o their_o husband_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o more_o excusable_a because_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o 32d_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o sin_n mortal_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o communion_n the_o 33d_o that_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o murder_n the_o 34th_o that_o woman_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o voluntary_o confess_v it_o or_o be_v partly_o convict_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defame_v leave_v their_o crime_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o stay_v out_o of_o communion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v over_o the_o 35th_o be_v that_o when_o a_o husband_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o wife_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o but_o she_o only_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o punish_v the_o wife_n the_o 37th_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v espouse_v another_o man_n wife_n marry_v another_o woman_n after_o the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o the_o first_o but_o not_o against_o the_o second_o the_o 38th_o be_v that_o young_a woman_n who_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v abuse_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n and_o that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v make_v up_o when_o the_o parent_n afterward_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 39th_o that_o she_o who_o stay_v with_o he_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n as_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o 40th_o that_o a_o slave_n who_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n have_v commit_v fornication_n because_o the_o contract_n and_o promise_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o widow_n that_o be_v free_a can_v be_v null_v the_o 42d_o contain_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o marriage_n but_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o family_n be_v void_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o father_n as_o that_o of_o slave_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n the_o 43d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o another_o be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n whether_o he_o first_o attack_v he_o or_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o 44th_o that_o a_o deaconess_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o pagan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o she_o live_v chaste_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n who_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o without_o her_o knowledge_n espouse_v a_o marry_a man_n who_o his_o former_a wife_n be_v part_v from_o and_o afterward_o separate_v from_o he_o may_v marry_v again_o to_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a if_o she_o continue_v as_o she_o be_v the_o 47th_o canon_n be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o seem_v in_o some_o point_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o encratites_n the_o saccophorian_n and_o the_o apotactite_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o novatian_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o canon_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a the_o encratites_n this_o difficulty_n make_v a_o author_n of_o our_o age_n believe_v that_o a_o negative_a particle_n must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o reason_n which_o st._n basil_n allege_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n for_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v canon_n which_o have_v regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o different_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o after_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o follow_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o encratites_n apotactite_n and_o saccophorian_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o novatian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o determination_n about_o their_o cause_n since_o the_o canon_n be_v find_v different_a about_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o order_v about_o the_o latter_a he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o country_n they_o be_v all_o rebaptised_a but_o if_o this_o rebaptisation_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o province_n whereof_o amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v the_o reason_n be_v convince_a which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o encratites_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v this_o regulation_n in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n he_o counsel_v woman_n divorce_v by_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n when_o he_o espouse_v another_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o commit_a adultery_n by_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o 50th_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v three_o marriage_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o shameful_a action_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o canon_n st._n basil_n speak_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o into_o pontus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o thank_v amphilochius_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o come_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v soon_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v go_v from_o it_o though_o no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o go_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o probable_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o some_o city_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v fall_v sick_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o he_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o put_v into_o that_o place_n one_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v to_o have_v though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o baptise_a he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n the_o 51st_o canon_n ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v for_o their_o crime_n but_o by_o deposition_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o in_o inferior_a order_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o woman_n that_o voluntary_o suffer_v their_o infant_n to_o perish_v the_o 53d_o ordain_v that_o a_o widow-slave_n that_o procure_v
make_v regulation_n of_o this_o business_n but_o since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v also_o have_v his_o opinion_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v his_o thought_n and_o though_o the_o difference_n at_o present_a be_v only_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o next_o easter_n yet_o he_o will_v show_v what_o day_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o time_n to_o come_v whensoever_o the_o like_a question_n shall_v return_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o first_o month_n that_o this_o time_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o passover_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v this_o law_n by_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n on_o thursday_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n and_o by_o be_v crucify_v on_o friday_n the_o 15_o and_o rise_v the_o sunday_n follow_v that_o therefore_o christian_n ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o march-moon_n a_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o lawful_a to_o fast_o and_o when_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n happen_v to_o be_v sunday_n as_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v quick_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n till_o the_o follow_a sunday_n because_o we_o must_v not_o fast_o upon_o easter-day_n nor_o break_v our_o fast_a upon_o the_o 14_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v he_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o month_n provide_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n happen_v in_o it_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n because_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o passover_n for_o the_o year_n 387._o which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n a_o day_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o lunar_a month._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o easter_n of_o that_o year_n as_o be_v quick_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la proximè_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o easter_n of_o the_o year_n 380_o as_o be_v already_o pass_v some_o year_n ago_o superioribus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la which_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 386_o or_o 387_o though_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 381_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o easter_n for_o the_o year_n 378_o as_o be_v two_o year_n before_o but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o transcriber_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o fix_v a_o easter_n which_o be_v not_o to_o happen_v till_o six_o year_n after_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o next_o festival_n in_o letter_n 24_o st._n ambrose_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v of_o his_o embassy_n to_o maximus_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v entrust_v with_o he_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o trier_n he_o desire_v to_o discourse_v with_o maximus_n in_o private_a but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o council_n though_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n for_o bishop_n to_o do_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v there_o maximus_n come_v to_o salute_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o kiss_n till_o after_o much_o discourse_n that_o maximus_n accuse_v he_o of_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o first_o embassy_n and_o hinder_v his_o passage_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o prove_v from_o the_o several_a step_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v about_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o he_o return_v that_o he_o have_v not_o pass_v his_o word_n to_o he_o that_o valentinian_n shall_v come_v and_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o dissuade_v this_o emperor_n from_o do_v it_o that_o this_o resolution_n of_o his_o be_v take_v before_o he_o return_v and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v deputy_n to_o acquaint_v maximus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v that_o he_o have_v act_v with_o all_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o have_v send_v back_o his_o own_o brother_n to_o he_o though_o maximus_n have_v put_v valentinian_n to_o death_n and_o by_o a_o unheard-of_a inhumanity_n refuss_v still_o to_o restore_v his_o body_n that_o valentinian_n have_v prefer_v peace_n to_o war_n though_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o succour_n from_o the_o huns_n and_o alane_n against_o the_o barbarian_n who_o maximus_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o empire_n that_o maximus_n ought_v not_o to_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v with_o valentinian_n make_v their_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o theodosius_n for_o refuge_n since_o he_o put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o vallion_n who_o be_v a_o brave_a captain_n that_o after_o this_o discourse_n he_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o maximus_n but_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v st._n ambrose_n add_v that_o maximus_n understanding_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v either_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o communion_n or_o who_o have_v desire_v the_o death_n of_o some_o heretic_n he_o receive_v order_n to_o be_v go_v immediate_o and_o at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o have_v the_o dissatisfaction_n to_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n hyginus_n send_v into_o banishment_n and_o use_v with_o all_o possible_a rigour_n so_o that_o his_o age_n and_o bad_a usage_n reduce_v he_o to_o that_o condition_n which_o leave_v he_o no_o hope_n but_o of_o death_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v about_o a_o question_n which_o studius_fw-la have_v put_v to_o st._n ambrose_n whether_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o condemn_v criminal_n to_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o that_o condemn_v such_o person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o practice_n in_o st._n ambrose_n time_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a some_o bishop_n exclude_v they_o from_o communion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n receive_v they_o nay_o there_o be_v also_o a_o example_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o a_o little_a while_n before_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n some_o magistrate_n themselves_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n st._n ambrose_n confess_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o magistrate_n who_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n condemn_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v but_o he_o wish_v that_o judge_n will_v abstain_v from_o do_v it_o and_o will_v have_v no_o criminal_a condemn_v to_o death_n but_o only_o to_o a_o prison_n or_o some_o other_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o do_v penance_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o receive_v baptism_n if_o they_o be_v catechuman_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o use_v this_o clemency_n he_o allege_v the_o judgement_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o make_v many_o reflection_n upon_o this_o action_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o next_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o seven_o follow_a letter_n to_o irenaeus_n contain_v allegorical_a explication_n of_o some_o difficulty_n about_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v four_o of_o they_o which_o be_v former_o among_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 386_o but_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n of_o it_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v be_v better_a ascertain_v because_o it_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o first_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o letter_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o orontianus_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o one_o another_o in_o the_o three_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 386._o these_o be_v also_o about_o some_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n the_o letter_n 37th_o and_o 38th_o to_o simplicius_n be_v about_o morality_n in_o they_o st._n ambrose_n show_v that_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v true_o free_a and_o
synod_n in_o 361._o constantius_n order_n 265._o another_o council_n there_o in_o 363_o under_o meletius_n 266._o another_o in_o 378._o to_o restore_v peace_n in_o that_o church_n 271._o st._n anthony_n instituter_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n 53._o his_o parent_n ibid._n in_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o country_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v monastery_n 54._o he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n and_o why_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n 53._o his_o miracle_n ibid._n his_o death_n 54._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n 35._o 54._o book_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n the_o apollinarii_n their_o life_n 100_o a._n b._n knowledge_n and_o write_n 100_o 101._o c._n doctrine_n and_o error_n 101._o condemnation_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o his_o follower_n ibid._n his_o genius_n 102_o 103._o loss_n of_o his_o write_n 102._o edition_n of_o his_o book_n ibid._n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n by_o who_o compare_v with_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o apra_fw-la daughter_n of_o st._n hilary_n 64._o aquileia_n council_n of_o aquileia_n 221._o and_o d_o 273._o arius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n discover_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o his_o principal_a error_n 7._o condemnation_n of_o his_o heresy_n by_o alexander_n 27._o st._n athanasius_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o who_o join_v with_o he_o 2._o his_o death_n 13._o council_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n 250._o ariminum_n synod_n there_o in_o 359._o history_n of_o it_o 263_o 264._o arles_n council_z there_o under_o constantine_n against_o the_o donatist_n 12._o another_o council_n in_o 314._o 247._o &_o a._n b._n canon_n of_o that_o council_n ibid._n and_o 248._o another_o upon_o occasion_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 262._o arnaud_n de_fw-fr pontac_n edition_n of_o st._n jerom_n version_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o arsenius_n a_o meletian_a bishop_n 29._o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o what_o account_v permit_v 2._o asterius_n why_o and_o by_o who_o put_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 52._o his_o write_n ibid._n not_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n ibid._n astolphus_n brother_n to_o rachisius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n take_v ravenna_n 19_o demand_n peace_n of_o pepin_n and_o break_v it_o soon_o after_o ibid._n besieges_n rome_n ibid._n athalaricus_n and_o theodatus_fw-la maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o rome_n 18._o they_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o belisarius_n ibid._n st._n athanasius_n his_o country_n 28._o a._n his_o parent_n unknown_a ibid._n b._n the_o baptism_n he_o be_v say_v to_o confer_v upon_o some_o child_n esteem_v a_o fable_n ibid._n d._n he_o accompany_v alexander_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n ibid._n his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n and_o e._n endeavour_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o drive_v he_o thence_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n that_o favour_v arius_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v impose_v a_o new_a tribute_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o of_o conspire_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o notwithstanding_o declare_v he_o innocent_a 29._o accuse_v again_o of_o murder_v arsenius_n ibid._n call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n but_o appear_v not_o and_o why_o cite_v to_o that_o of_o tyre_n he_o appear_v ibid._n his_o accusation_n by_o a_o lewd_a woman_n fabulous_a ibid._n retires_n from_o the_o council_n and_o be_v depose_v ibid._n another_o accusation_n against_o st._n athanasius_n ibid._n he_o be_v banish_v to_o trier_n and_o recall_v by_o constantine_n son_n ibid._n and_o 30._o h._n new_a accusation_n against_o this_o saint_n 30._o he_o retire_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o pope_n julius_n ibid._n be_v justify_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n ibid._n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o recall_v in_o 348._o 31._o letter_n and_o edict_n to_o abrogate_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o st._n athanasius_n ibid._n re-enter_v his_o diocese_n where_o he_o be_v favourable_o receive_v ibid._n a_o report_n spread_v against_o he_o ibid._n he_o fly_v to_o the_o desert_n ibid._n where_o he_o compose_v several_a book_n ibid._n be_v return_v from_o the_o desert_n lie_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n and_o why_o ibid._n fly_v again_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o nile_n 32._o go_v to_o antioch_n to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n jovian_a where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n his_o work_n 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n his_o genius_n stile_n and_o doctrine_n 46_o 47_o 48._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 48._o his_o funeral_n oration_n 167._o synod_n for_o and_o against_o st._n athanasius_n 254_o 255._o auxentius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n 201._o b._n baptism_n necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 84_o 85._o 109._o 170._o 178._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o repeat_v it_o when_o confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 93._o 96._o effect_n of_o baptism_n 47._o 93._o disposition_n necessary_a to_o the_o well_o receive_v it_o 109._o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n 113._o 171._o the_o receive_v of_o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v defer_v 154_o 155._o 171._o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n 88_o 89._o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n 88_o 89._o 96._o 140._o 143._o barbarian_n when_o and_o how_o they_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n 18._o st._n barlaam_n his_o panegyric_n 156._o basil_n of_o ancyra_n his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 59_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n ibid._n st._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n 122._o by_o who_o bring_v up_o ibid._n his_o life_n ibid._n and_o 123._o his_o quality_n and_o episcopal_a action_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 124._o his_o funeral_n oration_n 167._o a_o chronological_a catalogue_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n 124_o and_o to_o 143._o his_o other_o write_n 144_o etc._n etc._n to_o 157._o his_o character_n 157._o judgement_n on_o and_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 157_o 158._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 158._o name_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o his_o work_n 159._o project_n for_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o ibid._n belisarias_fw-la a_o roman_a captain_n take_v by_o force_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n 18._o bezier_n council_z there_o in_o 356._o bythinia_n pretend_a council_n of_o bythinia_n in_o 323_o for_o arius_n 250._o bishop_n be_v above_o priest_n 96_o 237._o quality_n necessary_a in_o a_o bishop_n 48._o bourdeaux_n council_z there_o in_o 383._o against_o instantius_fw-la a_o priscillianist_n 275._o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la 59_o write_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n byzantium_n by_o who_o name_v constantinople_n 13._o c._n calaris_n metropolitan_a city_n of_o sardinia_n 79._o chalice_n respect_n due_a to_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_a 40._o 94._o callinicus_n a_o melerian_n bishop_n 29._o capua_n council_n of_o capua_n in_o 390._o by_o who_o hold_v and_o why_o 275._o carthage_n a_o pretend_a council_n there_o in_o 311._o where_o caecilian_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n 245._o i._o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 348._o 275._o it_o be_v history_n ibid._n and_o 276._o ii_o in_o 390._o ibid._n its_o canon_n ibid._n and_o 277._o another_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 394._o 277._o another_o in_o 397._o its_o canon_n 277_o etc._n etc._n another_o in_o the_o year_n 398._o call_v the_o four_o 280._o history_n of_o this_o council_n ibid._n canon_n 281._o &c_n &c_n another_o in_o the_o year_n 399._o 283._o another_o in_o 401._o call_v the_o five_o ibid._n canon_n ibid._n and_o 284._o catechumens_n distinction_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o catechuman_n 108._o disposition_n requisite_a in_o catechuman_n for_o receive_v baptism_n 109._o caelibacy_n more_o perfect_a than_o a_o marry_a state_n 77._o canon_n against_o person_n in_o order_n who_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o 141._o 196_o 197._o 207._o 243._o 248._o st._n caesarius_n his_o panegyric_n 165._o life_n and_o employment_n 184._o not_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n caesarea_n of_o palestine_n synod_n hold_v there_o in_o 334._o whither_o st._n athanasius_n be_v cite_v but_o appear_v not_o 29._o 254._o charlemaigne_n or_o charles_n the_o great_a defeat_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o pavia_n 19_o surrender_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o city_n which_o pepin_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o ibid._n be_v make_v patricius_n by_o pope_n adrian_n ibid._n in_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o declare_v emperor_n ibid._n his_o treaty_n for_o the_o division_n of_o italy_n with_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n ibid._n the_o successor_n of_o charlemaigne_n have_v be_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o sovereign_n of_o rome_n ibid._n
much_o addict_v one_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o those_o disorder_n he_o call_v their_o stage_n school_n of_o lewdness_n academy_n of_o incontinence_n and_o pestilential_a pulpit_n there_o say_v he_o you_o see_v lewd_a woman_n represent_v adultery_n and_o utter_v blasphemy_n with_o what_o eye_n will_v you_o look_v upon_o your_o wife_n your_o child_n servant_n or_o friend_n at_o your_o go_v out_o of_o such_o place_n he_o refute_v in_o another_o sermon_n the_o specious_a pretence_n they_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o play_n these_o be_v his_o word_n what_o harm_n say_v you_o be_v there_o in_o go_v to_o see_v a_o play_n be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v one_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o shameless_a sin_n than_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adultery_n to_o go_v to_o a_o play_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o life_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o commit_v adultery_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o passionate_o spend_v whole_a day_n in_o those_o place_n in_o look_v upon_o woman_n of_o ill_a fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o what_o face_n will_v they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o behold_v they_o not_o to_o lust_n after_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o hear_v lascivious_a speech_n they_o see_v wanton_a action_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o amorous_a song_n and_o with_o voice_n capable_a of_o stir_v up_o shameful_a passion_n they_o see_v woman_n dress_v paint_a and_o adorn_v on_o purpose_n to_o inspire_v love_n the_o assistant_n be_v in_o such_o confusion_n and_o idleness_n as_o promote_v rioting_n and_o these_o be_v natural_a effect_n both_o of_o the_o preparation_n and_o consequence_n of_o play_n the_o musical_a instrument_n consort_n and_o song_n be_v equal_o dangerous_a they_o flatter_v strange_o they_o effeminate_a the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o by_o profligate_v woman_n for_o if_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o where_o psalm_n be_v sing_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v where_o the_o dread_a of_o the_o almighty_a appear_v and_o man_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o reverence_n if_o i_o say_v in_o that_o so_o venerable_a a_o place_n lust_n will_v creep_v in_o as_o a_o thief_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o constant_o frequent_v the_o stage_n who_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v profane_a and_o dangerous_a who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a thought_n and_o who_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v assault_v continual_o but_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a how_o shall_v they_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adultery_n and_o if_o they_o be_v adulterer_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n before_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n see_v the_o four_o homily_n concern_v hannah_n the_o one_a seven_o 17_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 32d_o and_o 58th_o upon_o s._n john_n and_o the_o 17_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n against_o mountebank_n and_o jester_n and_o stage-player_n of_o ball_n and_o game_n s._n chrysostom_n exclaim_v as_o much_o against_o ball_n and_o public_a meeting_n as_o he_o do_v against_o stage-plays_a there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 23d_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n no_o enemy_n so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o nocturnal_a recreation_n those_o pernicious_a meeting_n and_o dance_n our_o former_a miscarriage_n call_v for_o tear_n for_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o mirth_n break_v out_o everywhere_o ....._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o idle_a expense_n but_o i_o be_o very_o much_o trouble_v at_o game_n be_v and_o tavern_n how_o much_o be_v there_o of_o impiety_n and_o intemperance_n he_o speak_v against_o game_n of_o chance_n in_o the_o 15_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o blasphemy_n loss_n anger_n quarrel_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o s._n chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n when_o we_o mention_v his_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n we_o also_o join_v to_o that_o some_o place_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o office_n but_o to_o those_o one_o may_v add_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o one_a homily_n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o titus_n and_o in_o the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o act_n where_o he_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n that_o few_o bishop_n be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a one_o may_v consult_v the_o one_a homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o upon_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o acts._n he_o enjoin_v christian_n in_o several_a place_n to_o be_v very_o respectful_a towards_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n in_o the_o 22d_o upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 86th_o upon_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o 2d_o upon_o the_o one_a epist._n to_o timothy_n his_o observation_n in_o this_o last_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v those_o pastor_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o not_o from_o wicked_a priest_n who_o character_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o notwithstanding_o their_o wickedness_n they_o true_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o valid_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v s._n chrysostom_n opinion_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o his_o retirement_n to_o these_o one_o may_v add_v the_o homily_n of_o statue_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n the_o one_a 8_o 55th_o 69th_o 70th_o 71st_o 72d_o upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 14_o upon_o the_o one_a epist._n to_o timothy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n require_v that_o in_o choose_v of_o a_o wife_n men._n shall_v have_v great_a regard_n to_o virtue_n than_o riches_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n in_o the_o 74th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n there_o he_o pleasant_o show_v how_o much_o rich_a wife_n prove_v troublesome_a to_o their_o husband_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 48th_o and_o 56th_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o 49th_o upon_o the_o act_n in_o the_o 12_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o 19_o and_o 28_o sermon_n of_o the_o 5_o volume_n he_o exhort_v husband_n to_o live_v well_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o show_v they_o good_a example_n in_o the_o 38th_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 43d_o psalm_n in_o the_o 30_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 20_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o 10_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o love_n which_o husband_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o wife_n ought_v to_o show_v towards_o their_o husband_n he_o discourse_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 26_o homily_n upon_o 1_o cor._n and_o the_o 60th_o upon_o s._n john_n of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o retirement_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o little_a care_n that_o father_n take_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n well_o employ_v part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n against_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o monastic_a life_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o miscarriage_n and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o father_n who_o breed_v up_o his_o child_n ill_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o he_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o he_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a than_o loss_n of_o life_n this_o matter_n be_v handle_v likewise_o in_o the_o homily_n concern_v hannah_n where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o only_a father_n but_o mother_n also_o be_v oblige_v to_o
asterius_n speak_v against_o this_o practice_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o these_o person_n will_v believe_v i_o let_v they_o sell_v those_o clothes_n and_o honour_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o paint_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o by_o take_v voluntary_o a_o body_n for_o we_o ...._o paint_v not_o the_o paralytic_n upon_o your_o garment_n but_o seek_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o help_v this_o poor_a widow_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o behold_v the_o sinful_a woman_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o will_v signify_v much_o to_o bewail_v your_o own_o sin_n what_o good_a will_v the_o picture_n of_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n do_v you_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o rise_v spiritual_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o wear_v upon_o your_o back_n the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a ease_n this_o blind_a man_n rather_o why_o do_v you_o draw_v the_o shrine_v of_o relic_n rather_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o wherefore_o do_v you_o carry_v about_o you_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o water-pot_n at_o the_o marriage_n where_o our_o saviour_n make_v wine_n while_o you_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n this_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o iconoclast_n as_o favour_v their_o opinion_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v quote_v another_o take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o author_n concern_v the_o woman_n afflict_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o statue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n erect_v by_o the_o same_o woman_n in_o paneas_n a_o town_n of_o palestine_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o passage_n belong_v to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o iconoclast_n for_o this_o which_o we_o have_v transcribe_v be_v not_o against_o image_n place_v in_o church_n but_o against_o the_o fancy_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o trim_v their_o habit_n with_o figure_n represent_v some_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v up_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o image_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sermon_n asterius_n amasenus_n pursuant_n to_o his_o subject_n say_v that_o christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n because_o none_o can_v live_v in_o pleasure_n without_o riches_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o heap_v up_o much_o riches_n without_o sin_n he_o excellent_o describe_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v number_v they_o he_o add_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n how_o many_o poor_a man_n must_v suffer_v how_o many_o orphan_n must_v be_v ruin_v how_o many_o widow_n must_v have_v weep_v eye_n and_o how_o many_o person_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n a_o soul_n take_v up_o with_o these_o forget_v herself_o remember_v not_o what_o she_o be_v think_v not_o upon_o death_n nor_o a_o resurrection_n nor_o eternity_n and_o when_o the_o fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a moment_n come_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o life_n past_a will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n she_o then_o will_v think_v of_o repentance_n but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o then_o only_o will_v repentance_n be_v available_a when_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o correct_v our_o former_a life_n and_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o practice_v virtue_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o homily_n be_v a_o literal_a and_o moral_a explication_n of_o that_o parable_n full_a of_o solid_a notion_n and_o natural_a reflection_n there_o be_v not_o less_o eloquence_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o another_o parable_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n concern_v that_o steward_n who_o his_o master_n call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o administration_n and_o for_o his_o good_n it_o begin_v with_o this_o maxim_n that_o most_o man_n sin_n proceed_v from_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o they_o that_o this_o false_a persuasion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o go_v to_o law_n quarrel_n and_o make_v war_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o and_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o esteem_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o none_o of_o we_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v at_o home_n we_o be_v like_o pilgrim_n stranger_n banish_v and_o captive_n carry_v whither_o we_o will_v not_o at_o a_o time_n when_o we_o expect_v it_o least_o and_o at_o once_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o when_o the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o our_o fortune_n please_v this_o notion_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n there_o one_o may_v find_v excellent_a sentence_n upon_o the_o contempt_n that_o man_n shall_v cast_v upon_o riches_n and_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o owner_n but_o steward_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n such_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o distribute_v they_o faithful_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a yea_o even_o desirous_a to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n and_o at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n the_o three_o sermon_n against_o covetousness_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n asterius_n in_o one_o of_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v make_v in_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n this_o homily_n be_v full_a of_o very_o natural_a description_n of_o the_o hardheartedness_n of_o covetous_a men._n covetousness_n in_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o unjust_a desire_n of_o have_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_a example_n of_o covetous_a man_n and_o have_v produce_v they_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o vice_n waste_v with_o time_n but_o that_o the_o old_a a_o man_n grow_v the_o more_o covetous_a he_o be_v this_o remark_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o description_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n where_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o character_n that_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v miserable_a and_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o crime_n and_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o this_o world_n good_n but_o far_o better_a to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o mercy_n the_o four_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o profane_a festival_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o new-years-gift_n asterius_n amasenus_n declaim_v against_o that_o practice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o that_o day_n have_v no_o rational_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v token_n of_o friendship_n because_o true_a friendship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o interest_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v call_v alm_n since_o the_o poor_a partake_v not_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o contract_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o loan_n nor_o exchange_n in_o that_o traffic_n in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a gift_n since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v they_o what_o name_v then_o say_v he_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o day_n the_o church_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o feast_n which_o it_o celebrate_v it_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n god_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o men._n at_o candlemas_n it_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v last_o we_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n pomp_n and_o
letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o that_o doctrine_n come_v in_o great_a fury_n to_o theophilus_n with_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o theophilus_n to_o appease_v they_o make_v use_v of_o jacob_n word_n to_o esau_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o persuade_v the_o silly_a monk_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o face_n they_o be_v quiet_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o condemn_v origen_n '_o s_z book_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n for_o which_o theophilus_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v against_o that_o author_n and_o his_o party_n at_o the_o time_n when_o theophilus_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o isidore_n the_o long-brethren_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o nitria_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o origenism_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o constantinople_n all_o this_o while_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o of_o origen_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n his_o enmity_n against_o s._n jerom_n last_v long_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o pelagius_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n augustin_n write_v to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 416._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o his_o adversary_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o admire_v the_o wit_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n that_o discourse_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o caprasius_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monkery_n but_o that_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n who_o compose_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o fable_n vision_n and_o dream_n concern_v elias_n and_o some_o other_o prophet_n who_o this_o author_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v monk_n of_o mount_n carmel_n but_o what_o be_v more_o surprise_v be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o suppose_a book_n there_o be_v a_o carmelite_n that_o either_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n himself_o or_o rather_o believe_v that_o other_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n several_a book_n which_o be_v either_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n or_o false_o ascribe_v to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o collect_v and_o publish_v at_o brussels_n in_o folio_n ann_n 1643_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n work_n as_o if_o this_o pretend_a author_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o these_o unknown_a child_n but_o in_o one_o word_n though_o this_o famous_a wastellus_n famous_a petrus_n wastellus_n carmelite_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v they_o have_v bestow_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o volume_n be_v true_o write_v by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n and_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n with_o idle_a conjecture_n groundless_a supposition_n manifest_a falsehood_n or_o with_o matter_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o great_a building_n fail_v at_o the_o foundation_n be_v quick_o fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o object_n of_o laughter_n to_o all_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o learning_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 385_o after_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o politic_a and_o dare_a man._n he_o take_v away_o the_o remain_v alexandria_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n by_o cause_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o by_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o stratagem_n which_o the_o idol-priest_n make_v use_v of_o to_o uphold_v their_o superstition_n have_v hollow_a statue_n wherein_o man_n be_v hide_v who_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o statue_n speak_v this_o generous_a action_n get_v theophilus_n much_o credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o give_v he_o great_a power_n in_o alexandria_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavian's_n business_n he_o deal_v very_o moderate_o with_o he_o but_o he_o show_v much_o partiality_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v prefer_v isidore_n to_o that_o see_v however_o they_o be_v friend_n in_o appearance_n for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o unite_v together_o to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o origenist_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o ever_o repent_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n for_o though_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v near_o death_n he_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o yet_o one_o can_v affirm_v it_o upon_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o because_o s._n cyril_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n persist_v after_o his_o death_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o the_o diptych_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o this_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o long_a penance_n of_o s._n arsenius_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v thou_o arsenius_n to_o have_v always_o have_v this_o hour_n before_o thy_o eye_n which_o show_v say_v a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o monk_n who_o have_v quit_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o court_n to_o mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n die_v more_o peaceable_o than_o the_o archbishop_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cabal_n at_o court_n against_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o s._n leo_n call_v he_o theophilus_n of_o happy_a memory_n not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o because_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o title_n of_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o write_v say_v gennadius_n a_o large_a treatise_n against_o origen_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v both_o his_o write_n and_o his_o person_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o particular_o by_o heraclas_n he_o compose_v another_o book_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o member_n like_v unto_o we_o wherein_o he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o likewise_o present_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v easter_n where_o he_o fix_v the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a add_v some_o observation_n touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o festival_n this_o cycle_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 380_o and_o determine_v easter_n day_n for_o 100_o year_n consecutive_o as_o s._n leo_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 94th_o and_o 95th_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n gennadius_n say_v further_a that_o he_o have_v read_v three_o book_n concern_v faith_n that_o bear_v theophilus_n his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v his_o because_o they_o
they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o original_a sin_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o mâ—â—â—_n and_o angel_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—s_v upon_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o daâ—â—ed_n upon_o the_o exâ—…_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n upon_o freewill_a and_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v thus_o explain_v what_o concern_v faith_n he_o come_v to_o hope_n and_o he_o â—â—â—th_o that_o christian_n â—â—â—ght_v to_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v some_o reflection_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v rigâ—…eous_a to_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o st._n jerom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o 420._o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o 87th_o chapter_n where_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o dead_a the_o book_n entitle_v the_o câ—â—bâ—â—_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v much_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o forego_n st._n augustin_n compose_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o instill_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o first_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n then_o he_o show_v thâ—â—_n man_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o when_o they_o overcome_v their_o passion_n and_o bring_v their_o body_n under_o subjection_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o who_o every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n either_o willing_o or_o out_o of_o necessity_n he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n man_n be_v arm_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n which_o christ_n meâ—â—â—ed_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n at_o last_o he_o run_v through_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n the_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o these_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o desire_v of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n and_o a_o method_n to_o caâ—eâ—â—iâ—e_v his_o people_n acceptable_o and_o useful_o the_o father_n comfort_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o his_o be_v very_o often_o not_o please_v with_o his_o own_o discourse_n since_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o discourse_n which_o displease_v the_o speaker_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o cheerful_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o it_o and_o then_o furnish_v he_o with_o rule_n how_o to_o instruct_v they_o right_o in_o their_o religion_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o perfect_a instruction_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_n with_o the_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—â—_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o learning_n by_o heart_n or_o recite_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o needs_o only_o choose_v the_o best_a the_o most_o admirable_a and_o most_o divert_v passage_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o usual_a rule_n that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o charity_n that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o auditor_n may_v believe_v what_o be_v speak_v hope_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o love_n what_o he_o hope_v for_o and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o inspire_v with_o a_o wholesome_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o keep_v from_o all_o prospect_n of_o temporal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v have_v by_o be_v a_o christian._n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o prudent_a rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o he_o show_v what_o thing_n common_o tiâ—â—_n the_o heareâ—â—_n and_o he_o give_v excellent_a remedy_n how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o at_o last_o make_v two_o instructive_a speech_n one_o pretty_a long_a the_o other_o short_a but_o compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o such_o instruction_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v this_o treatise_n show_v that_o to_o instruct_v man_n well_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o hard_a task_n than_o most_o man_n imagine_v and_o that_o the_o method_n former_o use_v be_v noble_a and_o large_a than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o thereabouts_o though_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o treatise_n of_o continency_n in_o the_o review_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o own_v it_o in_o the_o 262d_o epistle_n and_o possidius_n reckon_v it_o among_o he_o work_v this_o book_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 140th_o psalm_n set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o li_n o_o let_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o any_o evil_a thing_n let_v i_o not_o be_v occupy_v in_o ungodly_a work_n with_o the_o man_n that_o work_v wickedness_n he_o show_v that_o true_a continency_n consist_v in_o suppress_v once_o passion_n and_o he_o recommend_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o proud_a who_o excuse_n their_o sin_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o manichee_n who_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o a_o evil_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o sermon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 395._o or_o thereabouts_o both_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a this_o enemy_n of_o virginity_n have_v draw_v aside_o several_a roman_n virgin_n from_o their_o design_n of_o continue_v so_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o marry_v say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o better_o than_o susanna_n or_o anna_n or_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n though_o jovinian_n opinion_n be_v reject_v at_o rome_n yet_o this_o heretic_n disciple_n give_v out_o that_o none_o can_v refute_v he_o without_o condemn_a marriage_n to_o undeceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n st._n augustin_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n before_o he_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o natural_a after_o that_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n rather_o curious_a than_o useful_a namely_o how_o man_n can_v have_v have_v child_n have_v they_o persist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n he_o observe_v a_o fourfold_a advantage_n in_o marriage_n the_o society_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o good_a use_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n and_o the_o fidelity_n which_o husband_n and_o wife_n preserve_v towards_o each_o other_o he_o say_v that_o every_o union_n between_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o union_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a passion_n if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v their_o have_a child_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o shall_v abuse_v a_o virgin_n when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o marry_v another_o as_o for_o the_o young_a woman_n he_o judge_v her_o guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o adultery_n if_o she_o be_v true_a to_o that_o man_n and_o design_n not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o leave_v she_o nay_o he_o prefer_v she_o before_o several_a marry_a woman_n who_o abuse_v matrimony_n by_o their_o intemperance_n he_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o venial_a sin_n either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v another_o prospect_n in_o marriage_n than_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n in_o a_o word_n he_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n in_o marriage_n the_o fidelity_n which_o marry_a person_n owe_v one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o sacrament_n â—r_o mysterious_a signification_n which_o make_v it_o indissoluble_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o humane_a law_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v again_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o a_o former_a wife_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n forbid_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v
you_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o poor_a for_o lorn_a man_n who_o want_v all_o thing_n and_o needs_o help_v not_o dare_v to_o address_v to_o god_n for_o himself_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v against_o i_o since_o i_o undertake_v to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n who_o be_o lade_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v all_o my_o life-time_n a_o profession_n different_a from_o this_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 411._o in_o the_o 76th_o letter_n synesius_n recommend_v to_o theophilus_n antonius_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o olbiata_n a_o town_n of_o his_o province_n and_o be_v go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o theophilus_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o 95th_o be_v write_v by_o synesius_n seven_o month_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o express_v with_o what_o difficulty_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o office_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o discharge_v it_o well_o the_o 105th_o be_v that_o famous_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o cyrene_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v remarkable_a touch_v religion_n we_o have_v but_o two_o homily_n of_o synesius_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a the_o first_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o homily_n upon_o god_n law_n of_o which_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 75th_o psalm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o fragment_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o easter-eve_n both_o these_o fragment_n show_v that_o synesius_n do_v not_o excel_v in_o this_o kind_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v eloquent_a and_o compose_v piece_n of_o rhetoric_n very_o well_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o province_n and_o by_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o anysius_n which_o come_v after_o the_o two_o homily_n now_o mention_v but_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a sort_n of_o eloquence_n necessary_a for_o the_o pulpit_n which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v have_v he_o have_v a_o better_a genius_n for_o hymn_n we_o have_v ten_o of_o his_o which_z be_v very_o excellent_a in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o platonic_a principle_n concern_v the_o trinity_n this_o author_n ascribe_v much_o to_o god_n help_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o require_v we_o to_o ask_v by_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o passion_n and_o disorderly_a desire_n of_o lust_n wherewith_o we_o be_v transport_v we_o have_v lose_v a_o philosophical_a work_n of_o he_o entitle_v cynegetick_n mention_v in_o the_o 153d_o letter_n synesius_n style_n according_a to_o photius_n judgement_n be_v great_a and_o lofty_a but_o something_o poetical_a he_o chief_o excel_v in_o narrative_n and_o description_n he_o vary_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o with_o long_a preface_n and_o frequent_a digression_n he_o make_v they_o agreeable_a by_o excellent_a passage_n out_o of_o history_n and_o fable_n and_o by_o the_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o profane_a poet_n his_o philosophy_n have_v nothing_o harsh_a or_o digust_v he_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o render_v it_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v only_o to_o recreate_v when_o he_o discover_v the_o main_a point_n of_o wisdom_n the_o reader_n be_v bring_v insensible_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o important_a truth_n when_o he_o think_v to_o read_v only_o pleasant_a relation_n he_o observe_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v two_o sort_n of_o book_n some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a philosophy_n and_o other_o rhetorical_a piece_n but_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o know_v to_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o sometime_o to_o serious_a thing_n and_o sometime_o to_o pleasant_a one_o and_o indeed_o it_o maintain_v every_o where_o the_o same_o character_n his_o philosophical_a work_n be_v adorn_v with_o rhetorical_a and_o poetical_a figure_n and_o his_o piece_n of_o eloquence_n be_v support_v with_o philosophical_a thought_n he_o have_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n of_o plato_n write_n and_o from_o that_o fountain_n he_o draw_v the_o noble_a and_o the_o sublimest_n notion_n in_o the_o old_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o principle_n of_o morality_n he_o write_v but_o little_o touch_v our_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v far_o from_o understand_v it_o so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v plato_n philosophy_n yet_o one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a prudent_a and_o good_a bishop_n he_o avoid_v business_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o be_v engage_v he_o act_v very_o dexterous_o and_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n his_o behaviour_n be_v accompany_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n he_o want_v neither_o courage_n nor_o meekness_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n his_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o himself_o show_v his_o great_a humility_n the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o know_v the_o book_n of_o dream_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a translate_v by_o ficinus_fw-la at_o venice_n in_o 1497._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1541._o in_o 1553._o turnebus_n publish_v most_o of_o his_o work_n in_o greek_a the_o letter_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o venice_n in_o 1499._o at_o basle_n in_o 1558._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1605._o with_o turnebus_n translation_n the_o hymn_n be_v likewise_o print_v in_o 1590._o with_o the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o those_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o reprint_v in_o 1603._o in_o latin_a by_o portus_n in_o 1653._o janus_n cornarius_n translate_v most_o of_o synesius_n work_n and_o his_o translation_n be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1560._o the_o discourse_n of_o government_n of_o the_o same_o translation_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1583._o at_o last_o petavius_n have_v review_v and_o translate_v a_o new_a all_o synesius_n work_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n by_o morellus_n in_o 1612._o with_o nicephorus_n note_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o dream_n this_o edition_n be_v correct_v and_o augment_v in_o 1640._o wherein_n synesius_n work_n be_v join_v with_o st._n cyril_n catechetical_a lecture_n polychronius_n polychronius_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n brother_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o disciple_n of_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n write_v some_o commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o ezekiel_n whereof_o you_o polychronius_n polychronius_n may_v find_v some_o fragment_n in_o the_o greek_a catenae_fw-la and_o in_o st._n john_n damascen_n if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o quotation_n there_o be_v spurious_a act_n of_o st._n sixtus_n with_o polychronius_n date_v after_o his_o death_n he_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n council_n assemble_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n to_o the_o year_n 430._o the_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n innocent_n i._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v some_o regulation_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o i._n spurious_a council_n of_o rome_n under_o innocent_a i._n rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n which_o be_v certain_o ancient_a though_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o what_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o because_o they_o appear_v to_o sirmondus_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n innocent_n letter_n he_o believe_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o this_o pope_n however_o they_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o his_o letter_n and_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o they_o after_o a_o short_a preface_n in_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n according_a to_o sirmondus_n distinction_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o virgin_n penance_n who_o have_v solemn_o put_v on_o the_o veil_n and_o receive_v the_o priest_n benediction_n commit_v incest_n or_o contract_v prohibit_v marriage_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v several_a year_n penance_n to_o bewail_v their_o fault_n penance_n be_v likewise_o impose_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v the_o single_a vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o they_o make_v no_o solemn_a profession_n nor_o receive_v the_o veil_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o marry_v or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o three_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o sanctity_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v example_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v
the_o clergy_n 85_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 142._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n can_v diminish_v and_o the_o more_o we_o perform_v the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 159_o child_n a_o father_n that_o bring_v up_o his_o son_n ill_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o if_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 47_o chromacius_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 58_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n native_a of_o antioch_n 6._o baptise_a by_o meletius_n 7._o hide_v himself_o and_o fly_v to_o avoid_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n ordain_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n and_o priest_n by_o flavianus_n ibid._n elect_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v do_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o enemy_n ibid._n his_o strict_a discipline_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v ibid._n his_o pastoral_a vigilance_n ibid._n reunite_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n 8._o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n enrage_v against_o he_o urge_v theophilus_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 9_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o council_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o principal_a judge_n ibid._n he_o be_v there_o depose_v ibid._n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o be_v according_o conduct_v to_o a_o little_a city_n in_o bythinia_n 10._o his_o return_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n another_o discontent_n of_o eudoxia_n ibid._n a_o new_a council_n confirm_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o this_o saint_n ibid._n violence_n and_o edict_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n he_o surrender_n himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v order_n to_o arrest_v he_o and_o be_v conduct_v to_o nice_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o cucusus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n ibid._n calamity_n at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o implore_v their_o help_n 11._o the_o pope_n send_v he_o letter_n of_o communion_n ibid._n and_o also_o obtain_v letter_n from_o honorius_n to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n in_o his_o favour_n ibid._n violence_n offer_v to_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v those_o letter_n ibid._n s._n chrysostom_n remove_v from_o cucusus_n to_o pityus_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n and_o die_v in_o this_o journey_n ibid._n peace_n restore_v after_o his_o death_n 12._o critical_a remark_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a union_n with_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o it_o be_v perpetuity_n be_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 34._o the_o church_n mix_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 198_o clinic_n those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o bed_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 36_o comedy_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adultery_n to_o go_v to_o comedy_n 46_o communion_n the_o forget_v of_o injury_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o condition_n essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n 21._o the_o revengeful_a be_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o adulterer_n 41._o disposition_n for_o worthy_a receive_v 43_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 403_o p._n 218_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 404_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 405_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 407_o ibid._n two_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 408_o p._n 219_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 409_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410_o ibid._n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o year_n 412_o p._n 221_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 417_o p._n 222_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthange_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o and_o 419_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n 224_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 427_o against_o leporius_n council_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o oak_n in_o 403_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n in_o the_o year_n 412_o p._n 221_o council_n hold_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o 400_o and_o 401_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 426_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 428_o council_n of_o diospolis_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o p._n 221_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 402_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o milevis_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n in_o the_o year_n 416_o p._n 222_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o pentapolis_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o p._n 220_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 419_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o year_n 418_o p._n 224_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n 35_o conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o p._n 220_o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 415_o p._n 221_o continence_n true_a continence_n consist_v in_o the_o suppress_n all_o the_o passion_n 180_o conversion_n it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o be_v convert_v 78_o correction_n ecclesiastical_a prince_n have_v submit_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a 38_o covetousness_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 45._o consist_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v other_o vice_n diminish_v in_o time_n but_o covetousness_n increase_v as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n 55_o custom_n be_v a_o bad_a reason_n where_o it_o be_v sinful_a 17_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v 82_o 139_o 141_o cross._n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 5_o curiosity_n will_v not_o make_v we_o discover_v mystery_n but_o it_o will_v make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n that_o must_v carry_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n 60_o d_o dead_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n 138._o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v or_o alm_n make_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v be_v baptize_v they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v extreme_o good_a they_o be_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v very_o bad_a if_o these_o thing_n bring_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o they_o serve_v at_o least_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o live_n 178_o 179._o the_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o unhappy_a life_n to_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a bless_a one_o 48._o their_o relation_n ought_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o 38_o death_n a_o christian_a instead_o of_o fear_v aught_o to_o desire_v it_o 48_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o city_n of_o umbria_n in_o italy_n 67_o devotion_n woman_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v any_o cause_n of_o discontent_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o a_o indiscreet_a devotion_n 167_o diadochus_n bishop_n of_o photice_n a_o city_n of_o the_o ancient_a epirus_n 5_o diadorus_n superior_a of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n 7_o dioscorus_n a_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 8_o divinity_n impossible_a to_o define_v it_o 2_o donatus_n s._n jerom_n master_n 73_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o all_o vice_n the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o most_o to_o be_v hate_v 45_o e_o ecclesiastic_n their_o dignity_n 75_o 76_o their_o duty_n ibid._n their_o habit_n 77_o education_n of_o child_n 79._o mother_n be_v not_o less_o charge_v with_o the_o education_n of_o child_n than_o father_n 12_o 18._o education_n of_o daughter_n 78_o 80_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o origen_n 9_o evagrius_n three_o of_o that_o name_n evagrius_n ponticus_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n evagrius_n scholasticus_n 1_o eucharist_n sacrament_n 105._o eucharist_n explain_v 59_o 60._o disposition_n fit_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o ibid._n to_o receive_v it_o fast_v 142._o disposition_n requisite_a to_o worthy_a communicate_v 37_o eudoxia_n empress_n of_o constantinople_n enrage_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n 9_o 10_o evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n in_o africa_n 122_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o valentinople_n in_o asia_n 8_o eusebius_n father_n of_o s._n jerom._n 73_o eusebius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n 123_o euthymius_n a_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 8_o excommunication_n unjust_a do_v more_o injury_n to_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o than_o to_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 167_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n to_o who_o
that_o historian_n have_v omit_v the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o that_o vasiant_a defender_n of_o christ_n divinity_n have_v suffer_v he_o amend_v the_o two_o first_o book_n as_o for_o the_o five_o last_o he_o compose_v they_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o rufinus_n and_o some_o other_o author_n as_o from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o what_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o but_o all_o this_o have_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v sometime_o into_o very_o considerable_a â—â—â—its_n as_o when_o he_o confound_v maximian_n with_o maximin_n when_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o have_v refuse_v to_o approve_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n clear_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o viz._n theâ—â—â—_n and_o secâ—ndus_fw-la when_o he_o attribute_n the_o three_o confession_n of_o sirmiam_fw-la to_o the_o same_o council_n although_o they_o be_v make_v by_o three_o several_a council_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o other_o fault_n of_o less_o consequence_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o the_o novatian_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o that_o sect_n for_o he_o be_v curious_a in_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o commend_v they_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o own_v that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n for_o they_o in_o his_o opinion_n novatian_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o the_o novatian_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a people_n who_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o faith_n their_o practice_n and_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n reject_v they_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o a_o looseâ—_n church_n discipline_n this_o be_v all_o that_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatian_a notwithstanding_o this_o he_o always_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n he_o reckon_v the_o novatian_o among_o the_o schisâ—naticks_n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o and_o 23._o which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o through_o novatian_n although_o he_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o sect._n and_o do_v believe_v perhaps_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v persuade_v as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o orthodox_n be_v not_o in_o marter_n of_o faith_n the_o style_n of_o socrates_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a he_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o orator_n and_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o single_a narration_n which_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o elegancy_n usual_a among_o historian_n but_o which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o obscure_a or_o intricate_a he_o produce_v long_a quotation_n to_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v the_o same_o author_n who_o translate_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n have_v also_o translate_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v their_o version_n and_o edition_n in_o this_o place_n sozomen_n hermias_n sozomenus_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n a_o native_a of_o a_o city_n in_o sozomen_n sozomen_n palestine_n call_v bethesia_n near_o gaza_n his_o grandfather_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o a_o miracle_n of_o hilarion_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o converse_v very_o much_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o country_n sozomen_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o they_o and_o have_v imbibe_v a_o very_a great_a esteem_n for_o that_o order_n this_o he_o plain_o discover_v in_o his_o history_n where_o he_o give_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o action_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v use_v among_o those_o solitary_n this_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a which_o he_o add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n for_o he_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v all_o he_o have_v add_v because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o write_v after_o socrates_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o lawyer_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v young_a than_o socrates_n who_o have_v leave_v off_o that_o profession_n it_o be_v visible_a enough_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o relation_n of_o socrates_n to_o which_o he_o add_v or_o change_v some_o thing_n now_o and_o then_o also_o he_o be_v ordinary_o put_v after_o socrates_n these_o addition_n have_v make_v his_o history_n large_a and_o oblige_v he_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o 9_o book_n his_o style_n be_v more_o â—orid_a and_o elegant_a than_o socrates_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o judicious_a a_o author_n he_o have_v insert_v some_o thing_n into_o his_o history_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o same_o fault_n that_o socrates_n be_v and_o be_v himself_o fall_v into_o more_o gross_a one_o as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n julius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o â—â—eat_n age_n he_o send_v vito_n and_o vincentius_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o pope_n sylvester_n he_o confound_v the_o ordination_n of_o gregory_n by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o intrusion_n of_o george_n he_o have_v be_v very_o negligent_a in_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v he_o have_v place_v romanus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aâ—tiâ—câ—_n although_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n he_o make_v the_o popedom_n of_o julius_n to_o last_v 25_o year_n whereas_o it_o continue_v but_o fifteen_o year_n and_o put_v his_o death_n after_o gallus_n although_o it_o happen_v two_o year_n before_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o many_o more_o fault_n in_o this_o author_n his_o history_n be_v dedicate_v to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a theodoritus_n theodoritus_n be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o his_o birth_n be_v accompany_v with_o miracle_n before_o and_o after_o which_o he_o himself_o relate_v in_o his_o religious_a theodoret._n theodoret._n history_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o his_o mother_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o eye_n by_o a_o monk_n call_v peter_n it_o be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o religious_a philotheus_n *_o historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o philotheus_n man_n call_v macedonius_n that_o god_n grant_v she_o to_o conceive_v a_o son_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o holy_a monk_n that_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o death_n after_o her_o delivery_n her_o husband_n and_o son_n feel_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v often_o heal_v of_o their_o distemper_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o girdle_n after_o so_o great_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v show_v to_o this_o infant_n who_o can_v in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o parent_n ought_v to_o devote_v he_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o to_o they_o memory_n they_o devote_v he_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o be_v call_v theodoret_n either_o because_o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n or_o devote_v to_o god_n eustathius_n and_o suidas_n observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v and_o pronounce_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodorit_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n the_o ancient_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o manuscript_n write_v he_o so_o notwithstanding_o usage_n have_v corrupt_v the_o latin_a name_n and_o make_v he_o call_v theodoret._n the_o more_o learned_a indeed_o call_v he_o always_o theodorit_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o theodorit_n in_o the_o french_a it_o will_v not_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v write_v against_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o five_o council_n have_v imprint_v a_o mark_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o his_o memory_n his_o mother_n have_v engage_v herself_o to_o it_o when_o the_o holy_a anchorite_n promise_v she_o a_o son_n which_o she_o perform_v by_o put_v he_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a where_o he_o learn_v the_o science_n religion_n and_o piety_n he_o
church_n he_o judges_z say_v he_o like_o pythagoras_n he_o divide_v like_o socrates_n he_o 〈◊〉_d like_o plâ—to_n â—e_n puzzle_v like_o aristâ—â—le_n he_o delight_v like_o aeschiâ—es_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o â—_z like_o deâ—â—sthenes_n he_o diverâ—s_v with_o a_o please_a variety_n like_o hortensius_n he_o embroil_v like_o cethegus_n â—e_v exâ—iteâ—_n like_o curiâ—_n he_o appease_v like_o fâ—bius_n he_o feign_v like_o crassus_n he_o dissemble_v like_o caesâ—r_n â—e_z advises_n like_o cato_n he_o dissuade_v like_o appius_n he_o persuade_v like_o cicero_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_v compare_v he_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o instruct_v like_o s._n jerom_n he_o overthrow_v eâ—â—oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n like_o s._n austin_n he_o elevate_v himself_o like_o s._n hilary_n he_o speak_v also_o as_o fluent_o and_o as_o intelligible_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o reprove_v like_o s._n baâ—il_n he_o comfort_n like_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o be_v copious_a like_o orosius_n and_o as_o urgent_a â—s_v rufinus_n he_o relate_v a_o story_n as_o well_o as_o eusebius_n he_o excite_v as_o s._n eucherius_n he_o stir_v up_o like_o paulinus_n he_o hold_v up_o as_o s._n ambrose_n although_o all_o these_o commendation_n be_v excessive_a yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o mamertus_n be_v very_o well_o write_v and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n with_o his_o great_a acuteness_n and_o that_o he_o handle_v the_o most_o metaphysical_a question_n with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o pleasantness_n possâ—ble_a bâ—t_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o he_o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v discover_v and_o explain_v such_o very_a abstruse_a trâ—ths_n as_o most_o other_o have_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o sidonius_n also_o commend_v a_o poem_n of_o mamertus_n and_o give_v it_o these_o praise_n it_o be_v say_v he_o solid_a witty_a pleasant_a lofty_a and_o far_o excel_v all_o sort_n of_o verse_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o well_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o poetry_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o it_o sufficient_o evidence_n he_o speak_v as_o high_o of_o it_o as_o possible_a and_o wonderful_o eâ—â—olls_v its_o beauty_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n be_v a_o orator_n and_o mamertus_n special_a friend_n the_o last_o of_o these_o quality_n teach_v he_o to_o spy_v out_o those_o excellency_n in_o mamertus_n book_n which_o other_o will_v not_o perceive_v and_o the_o first_o give_v he_o freedom_n and_o easiness_n to_o render_v they_o both_o admirable_a and_o credible_a to_o other_o no_o fit_a person_n can_v have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o epitaph_n so_o well_o have_v he_o acquit_v himself_o and_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o epithet_n which_o can_v well_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v germani_n decus_fw-la &_o dolour_n mamerti_n miraâ—tum_fw-la unica_fw-la gemma_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_fw-mi cespite_fw-la membra_fw-la claudianus_n triplex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la quo_fw-la magistro_fw-la romana_fw-la attica_n christiana_n fulsit_fw-la quaâ—_n tota_fw-la monachus_n virente_fw-la in_o aevo_fw-la secreta_fw-la bibit_fw-la institutione_n orator_n dialecticus_fw-la poeta_fw-la tractator_n geometra_fw-la musicusque_fw-la doctus_fw-la solvere_fw-la vincla_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la et_fw-la verbi_fw-la gladio_fw-la secare_fw-la sectas_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o grief_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o pearl_n of_o bishop_n a_o threefold_a library_n greek_a latin_a and_o christian._n he_o have_v join_v divinity_n with_o profane_a science_n a_o orator_n logician_n poet_n writer_n geometrician_n musician_n expert_a in_o resolve_v difficulty_n oppose_v heresy_n and_o in_o compose_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n his_o brother_n have_v the_o honour_n but_o he_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o bishopric_n thus_o much_o friendship_n and_o a_o poetic_a faculty_n enable_v sidonius_n to_o speak_v of_o mamertus_n his_o friend_n who_o have_v certain_o a_o large_a share_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o possess_v they_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o describe_v he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o christian_a poet_n ought_v to_o abandon_v profane_a subject_n and_o sing_v sacred_a history_n and_o holy_a thing_n pastor_n pastor_n the_o bishop_n have_v compose_v a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n which_o contain_v in_o sentence_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v among_o the_o error_n which_o he_o condemn_v pastor_n pastor_n without_o name_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o they_o he_o accurse_v the_o priscillianist_n with_o their_o head_n it_o be_v cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la auctoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v praetermisso_fw-la autoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o author_n name_n be_v leave_v out_o voconius_n voconius_n as_o gennadius_n call_v he_o or_o buconius_n according_a to_o honorius_n and_o trithemius_n bishop_n of_o castellanum_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n have_v write_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jew_n voconius_n voconius_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o religious_a mystery_n eutropius_n eutropius_n the_o priest_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n to_o two_o sister_n very_o devout_a servant_n of_o j._n c._n who_o have_v be_v disinherit_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o vow_v a_o single_a eutropius_n eutropius_n life_n in_o which_o he_o comfort_n they_o for_o that_o loss_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n in_o they_o he_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o also_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comfort_v they_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o we_o must_v beware_v not_o to_o confound_v with_o eutropius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o saint_n austin_n evagrius_n this_o evagrius_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o evagrius_n of_o pontus_n be_v by_o gennadius_n reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o atrribute_v to_o he_o a_o disputation_n between_o a_o jew_n evagrius_n evagrius_n name_v simon_n and_o a_o christian_a call_v theophilus_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v timotheus_n timotheus_n the_o bishop_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n timotheus_n timotheus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n as_o gennadius_n inform_v we_o chapter_n 58._o eustathius_n this_o eustathius_n have_v translate_v nine_o of_o st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n into_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v his_o translation_n to_o his_o sister_n syncletica_n who_o be_v a_o deaconess_n cassiodorus_n eustathius_n eustathius_n say_v that_o his_o version_n equal_v the_o original_a in_o elegancy_n sedulius_n commend_v this_o syncletica_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o easter_n junilius_fw-la cassidorus_n bede_n and_o sigibertus_n mention_v this_o translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o latin_a work_n of_o st._n basil._n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la a_o priest_n in_o caelosyria_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v many_o work_n gennadius_n tell_v we_o chapter_n 91._o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v but_o one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o agreement_n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n against_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o command_v and_o ceremony_n hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n a_o law_n encumber_v with_o ceremony_n and_o judicial_a statute_n and_o to_o we_o another_o by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v up_o of_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o same_o author_n that_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n which_o bring_v death_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n bestow_v
who_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v praefecti-praetorio's_a among_o the_o french_a be_v bear_v at_o lion_n about_o the_o year_n 430._o clermont_n ap._n sidonius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o care_n perform_v his_o study_n under_o the_o most_o excellent_a master_n of_o that_o time_n and_o become_v very_o skilful_a in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n but_o especial_o in_o poetry_n he_o marry_v papianilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o avitus_n who_o from_o a_o french_a praefect_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n but_o majorianus_n who_o leo_n have_v take_v to_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n force_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o lion_n where_o sidonius_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o the_o city_n be_v take_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o learning_n make_v he_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o he_o receive_v all_o the_o favour_n from_o he_o which_o he_o can_v desire_v or_o hope_v for_o and_o as_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v so_o well_o take_v that_o he_o erect_v sidonius_n statue_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n anthemius_n do_v more_o honourable_o requite_v the_o panegyric_n which_o sidonius_n make_v in_o his_o honour_n by_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patrician_n but_o he_o soon_o quit_v his_o secular_a employment_n to_o follow_v the_o call_v or_o god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o see_v of_o clermont_n be_v vacant_a in_o 472_o by_o the_o death_n of_o eparchius_n sidonius_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o layman_n as_o yet_o be_v choose_v to_o take_v his_o place_n without_o competition_n immediate_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o study_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o ministry_n or_o which_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o prudence_n possible_a the_o reputation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v so_o much_o confirm_v that_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n who_o see_n be_v vacant_a all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n refer_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o he_o he_o appoint_v simplicius_n and_o his_o choice_n be_v approve_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o true_o pastoral_a charity_n for_o all_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o diocese_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o they_o and_o sell_v also_o all_o his_o plate_n for_o their_o relief_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v force_v to_o redeem_v it_o he_o maintain_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o wife_n brother_n ecdicius_n more_o than_o 4000_o burgundian_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n he_o often_o go_v his_o visitation_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o introduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o use_n of_o rogation_n which_o be_v then_o new_o appoint_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n clermont_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o goth_n he_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v soon_o restore_v and_o continue_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v before_o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o two_o priest_n who_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n sidonius_n be_v again_o seâ—…led_v with_o honour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n aug._n 21._o anno._n la._n anno._n 482._o dr._n la._n 487_o after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n 15_o year_n and_o have_v live_v 66_o year_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o clermont_n where_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n before_o his_o death_n he_o nominate_v aprunculus_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v force_v to_o retreat_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o learned_a or_o that_o write_v more_o elegant_o either_o in_o prose_n or_o verse_n than_o sidonius_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o cl._n mamertus_n call_v he_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o eloquent_a the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a eloquence_n his_o write_n confirm_v this_o honourable_a censure_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o vigour_n his_o notion_n be_v curious_a grateful_a and_o well_o handle_v he_o have_v such_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o subject_n as_o be_v very_o surprise_v and_o charm_v he_o use_v proper_a significant_a and_o extraordinary_a word_n and_o sometime_o mix_v some_o that_o be_v not_o true_a latin_n he_o have_v many_o flight_n of_o wit_n his_o discourse_n be_v true_o epistolar_n i._n e._n concise_n pleasant_n full_a of_o point_n and_o divert_v fancy_n he_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o description_n and_o draught_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o his_o write_n nevertheless_o his_o style_n be_v too_o lofty_a and_o subtle_a for_o his_o sense_n and_o he_o offend_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o be_v too_o witty_n this_o great_a subtlety_n together_o with_o his_o profound_a learning_n make_v he_o sometime_o obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o venture_v at_o some_o expression_n metaphor_n and_o comparison_n which_o not_o many_o in_o the_o world_n can_v relish_v he_o have_v a_o very_a poetical_a wit_n and_o ready_a faculty_n of_o make_v verse_n of_o which_o he_o compose_v many_o extempore_o but_o he_o never_o bestow_v the_o pain_n to_o polish_v and_o perfect_v they_o he_o write_v several_a small_a treatise_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n but_o he_o preserve_v they_o only_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n he_o collect_v himself_o nine_o book_n of_o letter_n he_o have_v begin_v a_o history_n of_o attilas_n war_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o unfinished_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v it_o publish_v his_o principal_a poem_n be_v three_o panegyric_n upon_o three_o emperor_n avitus_n majorianus_n and_o anthemius_n the_o other_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o poem_n upon_o particular_a subject_n direct_v to_o his_o friend_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o infinite_a point_n of_o learning_n and_o profane_a history_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o religion_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o from_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n then_o in_o use_n so_o in_o letter_n 24._o l._n 4._o he_o describe_v the_o bishop_n of_o tholouse_n call_v maximus_n to_o who_o he_o go_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v a_o friend_n of_o his_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o sum_n which_o his_o friend_n father_n have_v borrow_v of_o maximus_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o say_v that_o have_v know_v he_o heretofore_o he_o find_v he_o whole_o change_v that_o his_o clothing_n countenance_n and_o discourse_v savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o modesty_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o have_v short_a hair_n and_o a_o long_a beard_n that_o his_o householdstuff_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o wooden_a bench_n stuff_v curtain_n a_o bed_n without_o feather_n and_o a_o table_n without_o a_o carpet_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a food_n of_o his_o family_n be_v pulse_n more_o than_o flesh._n sidonius_n be_v surprise_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o he_o ask_v he_o of_o what_o profession_n he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o clerk_n or_o a_o penitent_a and_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o late_o he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n against_o his_o will._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o life_n habit_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o penitent_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o out_o of_o humility_n which_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o their_o profession_n and_o condition_n this_o bishop_n forgive_v the_o interest_n which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o again_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o give_v his_o debtor_n time_n to_o pay_v he_o join_v mercy_n with_o humility_n sidonius_n teach_v we_o in_o lett._n 14._o lib._n 5._o and_o lett._n 1_o l._n 6._o that_o the_o rogation_n be_v institute_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v
their_o stead_n to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n they_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o next_o council_n and_o charge_n hilary_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a the_o last_o canon_n appoint_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n lose_v his_o sense_n or_o speech_n or_o speech_n tongue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o his_o priest_n to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o shall_v send_v for_o a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o vasio_n this_o council_n be_v much_o like_o the_o precedent_n hold_v at_o vasio_n in_o 442._o it_o make_v x_o canon_n the_o i_o import_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n need_v not_o be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v vasio_n the_o council_n of_o vasio_n to_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o two_o command_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o such_o penitent_n as_o die_v sudden_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o accept_v and_o their_o memory_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o altar_n since_o if_o they_o have_v live_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o eucharist_n the_o iii_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n shall_v every_o year_n desire_v the_o chrism_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o either_o go_v themselves_o to_o fetch_v it_o or_o send_v their_o sub-deacon_n for_o it_o if_o necessary_a business_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o go_v the_o iv_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v expel_v the_o church_n as_o infidel_n who_o keep_v back_o those_o legacy_n which_o die_v person_n have_v bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n the_o v._o be_v that_o if_o any_o person_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v have_v relief_n from_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o vi_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n to_o s._n clement_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v any_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n the_o vii_o to_o prevent_v too_o much_o rashness_n in_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v gentle_a although_o they_o believe_v that_o a_o person_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o content_v themselves_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o other_o to_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v he_o and_o if_o they_o think_v any_o person_n to_o deserve_v condemnation_n for_o a_o great_a crime_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o be_v their_o accuser_n the_o viii_o canon_n import_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n know_v the_o crime_n of_o another_o but_o can_v prove_v it_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o divulge_v it_o but_o only_o to_o endeavour_v by_o private_a reproof_n to_o amend_v he_o who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v guilty_a but_o if_o he_o prove_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o bishop_n may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n separate_v he_o from_o his_o communion_n although_o he_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o that_o know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o ix_o and_o x_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o prevent_v that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v out_o of_o charity_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o foundling_n shall_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o charity_n through_o fear_n of_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o law_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v and_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v steal_v they_o the_o council_n decree_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o honorius_n that_o they_o who_o find_v outcast_v child_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cheat_n about_o it_o the_o council_n add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v at_o the_o altar_n on_o sunday_n that_o a_o outcast_a child_n be_v find_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v own_v it_o within_o 10_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v but_o afterward_o such_o a_o demand_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o allow_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o synod_n hold_v under_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n against_o proclus_n and_o chelidonius_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o of_o they_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o author_n the_o two_o council_n of_o arles_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o arles_n some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o vasio_n we_o have_v 56_o canon_n make_v by_o this_o council_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o summary_n 1._o a_o novice_n must_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n arles_n the_o two_o council_n of_o arles_n 2._o no_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v marry_v unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n 3._o a_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n above_o a_o deacon_n ought_v not_o to_o cohabit_v with_o any_o other_o woman_n beside_o his_o grandmother_n his_o daughter_n his_o niece_n or_o wife_n 4._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o get_v any_o woman_n into_o his_o chamber_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o his_o letter_n nor_o unless_o there_o be_v at_o least_o three_o bishop_n present_a and_o the_o other_o be_v summon_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o about_o it_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v follow_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n 6._o a_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a ought_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n 7._o they_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n 8._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v give_v a_o account_n before_o a_o council_n 9_o a_o novation_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n unless_o he_o renounce_v his_o error_n 10_o and_o 11._o the_o 11_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a shall_v be_v observe_v against_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n 12._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n and_o their_o oblation_n receive_v 13._o clergyman_n shall_v not_o leave_v their_o church_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o one_o remain_v in_o another_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_n 14._o if_o a_o clergyman_n put_v out_o money_n to_o usury_n or_o farm_v of_o another_o or_o do_v any_o scandalous_a business_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v 15._o that_o a_o deacon_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o church_n or_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v 16._o that_o the_o paulianist_n and_o photinian_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 17._o as_o to_o the_o bonosiaci_n who_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n by_o chrism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 18._o the_o synod_n shall_v meet_v according_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n please_v to_o command_v 19_o they_o that_o shall_v absent_v themselves_o or_o go_v away_o before_o the_o council_n be_v end_v shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n 20._o stage-player_n and_o comedian_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o they_o act_n 21._o a_o penitent_a may_v not_o marry_o or_o keep_v any_o suspicious_a company_n 22._o person_n marry_v may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n 23._o if_o a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o root_v out_o such_o superstition_n as_o be_v find_v in_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 24._o they_o that_o bring_v false_a accusation_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v debar_v of_o communion_n till_o death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n 25._o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o religion_n do_v after_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o repentance_n as_o a_o remedy_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n 26._o such_o
to_o life_n again_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a do_v never_o fail_v he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o devil_n and_o afterward_o possess_v anew_o for_o aspire_v to_o holy_a order_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v forbid_v he_o two_o hundred_o measure_n of_o corn_n be_v find_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o it_o the_o nun_n threaten_v with_o excommunication_n by_o st._n benedict_n who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o do_v visible_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o deacon_n order_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o retire_v but_o he_o take_v off_o this_o excommunication_n and_o after_o the_o offer_n be_v present_v for_o they_o which_o be_v bless_v they_o be_v never_o more_o see_v to_o go_v out_o as_o before_o a_o young_a hennit_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n without_o leave_n die_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v bury_v and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o body_n be_v find_v above_o ground_n his_o kinsfolk_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n benedict_n who_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o order_v they_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o then_o to_o bury_v he_o with_o it_o which_o be_v do_v he_o continue_v after_o that_o under_o ground_n a_o leper_n be_v cure_v by_o his_o prayer_n a_o bottle_n of_o oil_n throw_v down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n be_v preserve_v whole_a sometime_o he_o get_v money_n and_o sometime_o oil_n he_o cure_v a_o hermit_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n he_o loose_v a_o countryman_n who_o be_v bind_v fast_o only_o by_o his_o own_o look_n he_o raise_v a_o dead_a infant_n his_o sister_n st._n scholastica_fw-la raise_v a_o furious_a storm_n to_o force_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o her_o house_n he_o see_v his_o own_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o have_v also_o another_o vision_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v the_o soul_n of_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o foretell_v his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o miracle_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o many_o saint_n of_o italy_n there_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n go_v into_o afric_n to_o render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n do_v not_o only_o obtain_v his_o own_o deliverance_n but_o also_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o war_n that_o a_o horse_n on_o which_o pope_n john_n mount_v will_v never_o after_o carry_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n cure_v a_o blind_a man_n at_o constantinople_n that_o pope_n agapetus_n heal_v a_o lame_a man_n that_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n deliver_v a_o house_n from_o spectres_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v to_o appear_v there_o that_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n be_v blind_a know_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o one_o day_n his_o archdeacon_n have_v present_v to_o he_o poison_n by_o a_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o but_o order_v the_o servant_n to_o drink_v it_o and_o afterward_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o he_o drink_v it_o off_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o receive_v any_o hurt_n and_o order_v the_o boy_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o poison_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o the_o archdeacon_n die_v immediate_o it_o be_v also_o report_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o fundi_n be_v tempt_v by_o a_o nun_n who_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o adventure_n pleasant_a enough_o a_o jew_n have_v stop_v near_o the_o place_n where_o former_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o fundi_n stand_v hear_v there_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o account_n to_o their_o prince_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v one_o who_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v inspire_v this_o temptation_n into_o andrew_n this_o jew_n have_v find_v out_o this_o bishop_n discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v which_o move_v this_o bishop_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n not_o only_o this_o nun_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o temptation_n a_o bishop_n of_o luca_n change_v the_o course_n of_o a_o river_n by_o his_o own_o word_n only_o another_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o the_o po_n by_o a_o letter_n other_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o enemy_n from_o serpent_n and_o from_o savage_a beast_n a_o hermit_n raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a a_o new_a nun_n chase_v away_o the_o devil_n a_o rubber_n be_v seize_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n in_o short_a there_o be_v many_o other_o miracle_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o book_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o christian_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n under_o the_o lombard_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v carnal_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o feel_v invisible_a thing_n shall_v be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n which_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o any_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o do_v not_o die_v with_o it_o and_o spirit_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o flesh_n and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v the_o three_o he_o answer_v a_o passage_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o beast_n and_o man_n die_v alike_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o not_o his_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v not_o see_v even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o it_o discover_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o its_o motion_n so_o it_o do_v also_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o moreover_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v perceive_v the_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v invisible_a but_o the_o just_o do_v purify_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v after_o their_o death_n or_o of_o saint_n who_o have_v see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n either_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n or_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o just_a who_o be_v perfect_a be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a be_v detain_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v into_o hell-fire_n which_o torment_v they_o although_o it_o be_v corporeal_a he_o think_v it_o no_o more_o difficult_a to_o explain_v the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o cause_v pain_n in_o the_o other_o life_n then_o in_o this_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a know_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o bless_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o maintain_v express_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiate_v the_o slight_a fault_n of_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v this_o grace_n by_o the_o good_a action_n which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n world_n life_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o purgation_n of_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 30._o which_o be_v the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n who_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n pope_n gregory_n do_v express_o deny_v any_o change_n of_o state_n after_o this_o life_n as_o particular_o his_o moral_n on_o job_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ed._n bas._n where_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n
the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o for_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o oath_n the_o council_n answer_v he_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o last_o as_o be_v more_o just_a more_o solemn_a and_o necessary_a this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o toledo_n narbone_n sevil_n braga_n and_o merida_n by_o fifty_o six_o of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la in_o person_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o six_o among_o who_o iva_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tarragona_n by_o eleven_o abbot_n by_o seventeen_o lord_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n council_n of_o saragosa_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v under_o king_n egica_n 691._o it_o make_v five_o canon_n by_o the_o one_a bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o consecrate_v church_n but_o on_o sunday_n saragosa_n council_n of_o saragosa_n the_o second_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o inquire_v of_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n about_o easter-day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o 3d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o admit_v secular_a person_n into_o their_o cloister_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o the_o church-slave_n free_v by_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o exhibit_v to_o their_o successor_n their_o letter_n of_o freedom_n within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n provide_v they_o have_v be_v warn_v to_o do_v so_o the_o 5_o renew_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o king_n widow_n shall_v not_o marry_v again_o and_o ordain_v moreover_o that_o she_o shall_v withdraw_v into_o a_o convent_n and_o take_v the_o religious_a habit_n immediate_o after_o the_o prince_n death_n the_o council_n end_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n council_n xvi_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v keep_v in_o 693_o under_o the_o same_o king_n egica_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o memoir_n contain_v the_o proposal_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n xvi_o of_o toledo_n make_v a_o long_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o twelve_o canon_n the_o one_a be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o tribute_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n the_o 3d_o appoint_v very_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o sodomite_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n be_v in_o health_n the_o four_o be_v against_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o some_o fit_a of_o despair_n the_o 5_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v above_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o order_n they_o to_o lay_v it_o out_o in_o repair_v it_o prohibit_v also_o give_v the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n to_o one_o priest_n and_o ordain_v that_o small_a church_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o great_a one_o the_o 6_o forbid_v a_o abuse_v creep_v in_o among_o some_o spanish_a priest_n who_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o offer_v clean_a and_o decent_a loaf_n nor_o prepare_v they_o careful_o but_o do_v only_o consecrate_v a_o crust_n of_o their_o own_o bread_n cut_v round_o the_o council_n to_o stop_v this_o abuse_n ordain_v that_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v consecrate_a upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v whole_a decent_a make_v on_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o very_a great_a loaf_n but_o of_o a_o reasonable_a bigness_n modica_n oblata_fw-la the_o remainder_n of_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v preserve_v and_o which_o may_v not_o load_v the_o stomach_n the_o seven_o command_n that_o bishop_n shall_v call_v their_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n together_o for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n the_o 8_o contain_v several_a constitution_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n child_n and_o ordain_v that_o every_o day_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n except_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n when_o altar_n be_v uncover_v and_o no_o body_n be_v permit_v to_o say_v mass._n the_o 9th_o be_v against_o sisbert_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n to_o king_n egica_n by_o conspire_v against_o his_o person_n and_o family_n they_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n they_o declare_v his_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n they_o decree_v the_o same_o punishment_n against_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o 10_o pronounce_v three_o time_n anathema_n against_o they_o that_o attempt_n against_o the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o plot_n against_o they_o and_o the_o state_n and_o reduce_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n the_o 11_o contain_v some_o prayer_n for_o king_n egica_n prosperity_n by_o the_o 12_o they_o put_v felix_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n into_o the_o room_n of_o sisbert_n new_o depose_v and_o faustin_n bishop_n of_o braga_n into_o felix_n room_n and_o to_o faustin_n they_o substitute_v another_o bishop_n the_o 13_o ordain_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o narbone_n to_o approve_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sickness_n this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n edict_n and_o sign_v by_o five_o metropolitan_o viz._n those_o of_o toledo_n sevil_n merida_n tarragona_n and_o braga_n by_o fifty_o two_o bishop_n three_o bishop_n deputy_n five_o abbot_n and_o sixteen_o count_n or_o lord_n council_n xvii_o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 694._o this_o council_n have_v the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o precede_a king_n egica_n present_v a_o memoir_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n have_v read_v they_o recite_v the_o creed_n and_o make_v the_o toledo_n council_n xvii_o of_o toledo_n follow_a canon_n one_a that_o they_o shall_v fast_o three_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n before_o they_o begin_v any_o conference_n in_o council_n two_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n the_o bishop_n shall_v shut_v the_o font_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o ring_n till_o holy_a thursday_n to_o let_v people_n know_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a during_o that_o time_n but_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n three_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o holy_a thursday_n four_o they_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o put_v sacred_a vessel_n to_o profane_a uses_n 5th_o they_o condemn_v to_o excommunication_n and_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n those_o priest_n that_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o death_n six_o they_o re-establish_a the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o make_v litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n every_o month_n for_o the_o church_n the_o king_n health_n the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n seven_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o king_n child_n that_o no_o body_n may_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n after_o his_o decease_n eight_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v baptise_a remain_v in_o their_o religion_n yea_o and_o conspire_v against_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v make_v slave_n and_o all_o their_o estate_n confiscate_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o use_v their_o ceremony_n and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n last_o they_o return_v their_o thanks_o to_o king_n egica_n who_o confirm_v their_o canon_n by_o his_o edict_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 692_o call_v quini-sextum_a or_o in_o trullo_n the_o five_o and_o six_o general_n council_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n about_o discipline_n justinian_n the_o second_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constantinople_n council_n of_o constantinople_n kind_n of_o a_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o east_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o 692_o at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n call_v trullus_n the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n be_v present_a at_o it_o together_o with_o 108_o bishop_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n this_o council_n be_v call_v quini-sextum_a because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o general_n council_n and_o
baptism_n direct_v to_o mignus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o charlemain_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creed_n under_o athanasius_n name_n last_o there_o be_v six_o book_n of_o theodulphus_n poem_n extant_a the_o one_a be_v a_o piece_n direct_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o a_o catalogue_n in_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v since_o it_o contain_v also_o poem_n for_o palm_n sunday_n and_o several_a other_o poem_n the_o 3d_o contain_v a_o elegy_n of_o charlemain_n pope_n adrian_n epitaph_n and_o verse_n to_o several_a person_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v verse_n on_o the_o fable_n the_o liberal_a art_n verse_n to_o bishop_n aiulphus_n and_o to_o moduin_n with_o some_o verse_n of_o moduin_n to_o theodulphus_n the_o 5_o contain_v verse_n of_o consolation_n upon_o his_o brother_n death_n a_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n upon_o different_a point_n of_o morality_n f._n mabillon_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o analecta_n tom._n 1._o p._n 376._o ten._n 376._o ten._n some_o more_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o f._n sirmond_n edition_n theodulphus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o writer_n nor_o of_o the_o unlearnede_a of_o he_o time_n his_o poem_n be_v verysh_v fine_a and_o surpass_v his_o prose_n leo_n iii_o leo_n iii_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adrian_n january_n 28._o 795._o present_o after_o his_o election_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charlemain_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o carry_v he_o s._n peter_n iii_o leo_fw-la iii_o key_n and_o the_o city_n banner_n and_o some_o other_o honourable_a present_n pray_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o prince_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n the_o king_n send_v angilbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n riquier_n with_o some_o considerable_a present_n for_o all_o leo_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a protector_n yet_o he_o be_v assault_v anno_o 799._o by_o a_o faction_n of_o seditious_a people_n head_a by_o his_o predecessor_n adrian_n nephew_n who_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v a_o solemn_a procession_n endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o drag_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o a_o hall_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v maim_v as_o they_o think_v he_o flee_v into_o the_o french_a embassador_n lodging_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o spoleto_n and_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o france_n to_o king_n charlemain_n who_o be_v then_o in_o saxony_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v his_o complaint_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o honour_n with_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o indeed_o the_o next_o year_n have_v hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o mentz_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n both_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o outrage_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o grimaldus_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o admit_v pope_n leo_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n there_o appear_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o assault_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o trial_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o pope_n obtain_v their_o pardon_n leo_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o require_v so_o many_o favour_n as_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v receive_v from_o charlemain_n and_o his_o progenitor_n move_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v he_o for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o on_o christmas-day_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n anno_o 800_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o january_n and_o anno_fw-la 801._o taking_n it_o from_o christmas_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o time_n after_o the_o ceremony_n end_v the_o pope_n do_v adore_v the_o new_a emperor_n that_o be_v he_o kneel_v before_o he_o and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o picture_n in_o public_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o roman_n may_v pay_v he_o this_o duty_n anno_fw-la 804._o leo_n come_v into_o france_n to_o visit_v charlemain_n and_o be_v make_v welcome_a by_o that_o prince_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o come_v himself_o to_o receive_v he_o at_o rheims_n from_o whence_o he_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n at_o cressy_n and_o thence_o to_o aix-la-chapelle_n after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pontificate_n quiet_o till_o charlemagne_n death_n but_o anno_o 815_o there_o be_v another_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o leo_n which_o he_o avenge_v so_o severe_o that_o he_o put_v some_o of_o the_o criminal_n to_o death_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n lewis_n the_o meek_a find_v fault_n with_o his_o proceed_v as_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a lenity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v in_o rome_n he_o order_v bernard_n king_n of_o italy_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n send_v legate_n into_o france_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o his_o cruelty_n that_o this_o pope_n be_v fall_v sick_a they_o seize_v on_o his_o land_n and_o plunder_v his_o castle_n he_o die_v may_v 23d_o 816._o there_o be_v 13_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n extant_a among_o the_o council_n tom._n vii_o p._n 1111._o the_o one_a be_v a_o answer_n to_o kenwolfe_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o it_o of_o lichfield_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n see_v among_o the_o mercian_n found_v by_o iswy_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n anno_fw-la 646._o and_o make_v a_o archbishopric_n in_o 793._o but_o by_o this_o pope_n be_v despoil_v of_o its_o dignity_n so_o adulphus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o it_o lichfield_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o right_n take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o offa_n and_o adrian_n i._o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o his_o request_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o king_n and_o athelmard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o subject_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o we_o have_v this_o letter_n only_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o leo_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n grant_v for_o a_o chapel_n build_v by_o charlemain_n in_o saxony_n upon_o the_o hill_n of_o eresburgh_n the_o 3d_o be_v direct_v to_o charlemain_n he_o complain_v that_o this_o emperor_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o can_v send_v he_o no_o commissioner_n which_o he_o will_v admit_v to_o inform_v of_o his_o affair_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o four_o he_o inform_v charlemain_n of_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o moor_n and_o greek_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n kill_v by_o leo_n order_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o 8_o be_v letter_n of_o thanks_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o charlemain_n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o solve_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n propound_v by_o charlemain_n the_o 10_o be_v a_o supplicatory_a letter_n to_o pacify_v charlemain_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o his_o innocency_n by_o the_o 11_o he_o ask_v he_o leave_v to_o let_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o grade_n banish_v stay_v in_o a_o town_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o complain_v that_o charles_n commissioner_n who_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o justice_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n the_o 13_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o riculphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n leo_n letter_n be_v write_v with_o great_a art_n but_o with_o little_a reference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n some_o greek_a author_n against_o the_o
 _fw-fr 820_o iu._n vii_o leo_fw-la armenus_n slay_v by_o michael_n balbus_n who_o succeed_v he_o vii_o iii_o michael_n balbus_n stop_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n recall_v theodorus_n and_o the_o rest_n except_o nicephorus_n  _fw-fr eginhard_n secretary_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a claudius_n of_o turin_n die_v adelard_n abbot_n of_o corby_n make_v some_o rule_n halitgarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cambray_n make_v a_o paenitentia_fw-la amalarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o mentz_n make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 821_o  _fw-fr 1_n viii_o iv_o michael_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o iconoclast_n and_o image_n worshipper_n to_o a_o agreement_n anthony_n byrsodepsa_n make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o thionville_n in_o october_n the_o death_n of_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o benedict_n abbot_n of_o amiens_n 822_o vi._n ii_o ix_o v._o  _fw-fr some_o constitution_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a a_o council_n at_o clovisho_n a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o attigni_n in_o august_n theosterictus_n the_o death_n of_o aegil_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o rabanus_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o smaragdus_n flourish_n 823_o vii_o iii_o x._o the_o birth_n of_o charles_n the_o bald._n vi_o the_o emperor_n michael_n send_v his_o ambassador_n into_o the_o west_n to_o have_v his_o pacification_n about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n confirm_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 824_o viii_o paschal_n die_v may_n 14._o and_o eugenius_n ii_o be_v consecrat_v ed_z m._n 21._o iv_o xi_o vii_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o add_v some_o write_n concern_v it_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n concern_v image-worship_n  _fw-fr 825_o ii_o v._o xii_o viii_o lewis_n the_o godly_a send_v halitgarius_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o abbot_n of_o nonantula_n into_o the_o east_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 826_o iii_o vi_o xiii_o ix_o  _fw-fr a_o synod_n at_o rome_n a_o assembly_n at_o ingelheim_n theodorus_n studita_n die_v and_o naucratius_n his_o scholar_n write_v his_o life_n 827_o iu._n zinzius_fw-la the_o antipope_v relinquish_a it_o and_o eugenius_n and_o valentine_n who_o survive_v his_o election_n but_o a_o month_n and_o a_o few_o day_n gregory_n iv_o succeed_v they_o jan._n 10._o vii_o fourteen_o x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 828_o i._n viii_o xv._o xi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 829_o ii_o ix_o theophilus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n succeed_v xvi_o xii_o lewis_n the_o godly_a give_v rhaetia_n and_o  _fw-fr council_n be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n lion_n toulouze_n and_o paris_n in_o june_n by_o order_n of_o lewis_n hincmarus_n return_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n diony_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o reformation_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_o in_o october_n  _fw-fr part_n of_o burgogne_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n  _fw-fr the_o godly_a to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n in_o august_n in_o confirm_v the_o 4_o former_a council_n settle_a by_o the_o abbot_n hilduin_n 830_o iii_o i._o xvii_o lewis_n the_o godly_n child_n rebel_v against_o their_o father_n and_o imprison_v he_o in_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr but_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nimeguen_n xiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr hincmarus_n go_v with_o hilduin_n into_o saxony_n ansegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n wandrelle_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o constitution_n orthogrinus_n a_o monk_n of_o werthin_n vufinus_n boetius_fw-la hildemarus_n the_o death_n of_o halitgarius_n of_o camlin_n 831_o iu._n ii_o xviii_o fourteen_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o noion_n in_o which_o jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n be_v depose_v paschasius_fw-la make_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 832_o v._n iii_o xix_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 833_o vi._n iv_o xx._n lewis_n the_o godly_n child_n conspire_v against_o he_o again_o &_o depose_v he_o put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n by_o ebbo_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o restore_v xvi_o gregory_n go_v into_o france_n to_o excommunicate_a lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o excommunicate_v their_o prince_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o campeigne_n in_o which_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n preside_v and_o depose_v lewis_n the_o godly_a agobard_fw-mi write_v a_o sad_a letter_n about_o the_o division_n of_o europe_n 834_o vii_o v._o xxi_o xvii_o  _fw-fr a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o s._n diony_n to_o restore_v lewis_n the_o godly_a hincmarus_n come_v to_o court_n 835_o viii_o vi_o xxii_o xviii_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n depose_v for_o cause_v lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o relinquish_v his_o kingdom_n the_o council_n of_o thionville_n in_o which_o ebbo_n be_v depose_v a_o council_n at_o attigny_n in_o november_n  _fw-fr 836_o ix_o vii_o xxiii_o xix_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n in_o february_n the_o death_n of_o hatto_n bishop_n of_o basil._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o lion_n against_o agobard_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n for_o join_v with_o lotharius_n  _fw-fr 837_o x._o viii_o xxiv_o xx._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 838_o xi_o ix_o xxv_o xxi_o the_o death_n of_o pepin_n k._n of_o aquitain_n in_o november_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o chaalon_n a_o synod_n at_o paris_n in_o which_o agobard_n be_v clear_v and_o restore_v  _fw-fr 839_o xii_o x._o xxvi_o lewis_n the_o godly_a give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n charles_n with_o who_o pepin_n the_o late_a k_n elder_a son_n contend_v for_o it_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 140_o xiii_o xi_o xxvii_o lewis_n the_o godly_a dye_v at_o ingelheim_n near_o mentz_n june_n 20_o and_o lotharius_n become_v sole_a emperor_n and_o invade_v france_n but_o charles_n the_o bald_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o lotharius_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v ebbo_n but_o can_v not_o  _fw-fr gotteschalcus_n ordain_v priest_n hincmarus_n retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n dionys._n paschasius_fw-la undertake_v a_o comment_n on_o s._n matthew_n two_o nameless_a author_n write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la prudentius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o troy_n walafridus_n strabo_n agobard_fw-mi die_v 841_o fourteen_o xii_o michael_n succeed_v his_o father_n theophilus_n but_o under_o the_o guardianship_n of_o theodota_n his_o mother_n i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr amolo_fw-la succeed_v agobard_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n oâ—_n lion_n and_o write_v some_o book_n haimo_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alberstadt_n and_o go_v on_o with_o his_o comment_n on_o scripture_n theganus_fw-la write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 842_o xv._o i._o ii_o the_o 3_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a after_o a_o long_a war_n john_n the_o image_n breaker_n depose_v and_o methodius_n make_v patriarch_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o â—conoclasts_n in_o which_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr agree_v to_o divide_v the_o empire_n italy_n lorraine_n and_o burgogne_n to_o lotharius_n germany_n to_o lewis_n and_o france_n to_o charles_n of_o constantinople_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v and_o methodius_n put_v in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr 843_o xvi_o ii_o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o couleine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mons_fw-la in_o which_o be_v make_v some_o canon_n a_o assembly_n at_o toulouse_n where_o be_v make_v other_o constitution_n another_o synod_n at_o aurillac_n  _fw-fr 844_o gregory_n iu_o die_v jan._n 25._o and_o sergius_n ii_o succeed_v he_o feb._n 2_o iii_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr two_o council_n hold_v at_o thionville_n and_o vernevil_n in_o october_n and_o december_n hincmarus_n choose_v and_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o may._n paschasius_fw-la make_v abbot_n of_o corby_n 845_o ii_o iv_o v._o  _fw-fr a_o dispute_n between_o paschasius_fw-la and_o bertramus_fw-la about_o the_o manner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o council_n at_o meux_n in_o may_n beauvais_n in_o april_n toulouse_n in_o june_n treves_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o hincmarus_n lion_n hincmarus_n be_v oppose_v by_o lotharius_n his_o ordination_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o council_n at_o treves_n joannes_n scotus_n come_v into_o france_n 846_o iii_o v._o vi_o  _fw-fr gotteschalcus_n begin_v to_o assert_v predestination_n &_o grace_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n in_o february_n a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o epernay_n gotteschalcus_n leaf_n his_o monastery_n and_o divulge_v his_o doctrine_n 847_o leo_fw-la iv_o succeed_v sergius_n april_n 12._o vi_o vii_o  _fw-fr ignatius_n ordain_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n gotteschalcus_n confer_v with_o notingus_n rabanus_n write_v against_o he_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n ordination_n be_v confirm_v a_o council_n at_o mentz_n rabanus_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o write_n of_o rabanus_n against_o gotteschalcus_n 848_o ii_o vii_o viii_o  _fw-fr gotteschalcus_n write_v against_o rabanus_n
birth_n his_o age_n and_o his_o conduct_n he_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o that_o promotion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n xi_o and_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 931._o some_o time_n after_o guy_n die_v and_o his_o brother_n lambert_n be_v declare_v his_o successor_n but_o marosia_n invite_v hugh_n son_n of_o count_n thibold_n duke_n of_o provence_n and_o king_n of_o arles_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o master_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n he_o will_v marry_v she_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o let_v such_o a_o opportunity_n slip_n come_v forthwith_o to_o wait_v upon_o she_o at_o the_o castle_n of_o angelo_n and_o marry_v she_o though_o she_o be_v his_o brother_n widow_n for_o this_o hugh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o bertha_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v first_o to_o thibold_n and_o then_o to_o adalbert_n the_o father_n of_o guy_n the_o roman_n receive_v he_o very_o kind_o but_o afterward_o find_v he_o put_v the_o slight_a upon_o they_o they_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o opportunity_n of_o rid_v themselves_o of_o his_o government_n soon_o after_o a_o opportunity_n present_v itself_o for_o alberic_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o marosia_n be_v disgu_v with_o his_o father-in-law_n for_o affront_a he_o whilst_o by_o his_o mother_n order_n he_o fill_v he_o out_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n excite_v rome_n alberic_n become_v master_n of_o rome_n the_o roman_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o king_n hugh_n represent_v to_o they_o how_o deep_a a_o disgrace_n it_o be_v for_o roman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o burgundian_n they_o thereupon_o quick_o abandon_v his_o interest_n and_o have_v choose_v alberic_n their_o leader_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n with_o so_o much_o expedition_n that_o hugh_n have_v not_o time_n to_o throw_v any_o of_o his_o troop_n into_o the_o place_n be_v force_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n marosia_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o alberic_n order_n who_o likewise_o secure_v his_o brother_n pope_n john_n and_o keep_v he_o close_a prisoner_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o popedom_n which_o expire_v in_o the_o year_n 935._o the_o city_n be_v govern_v a_o long_a time_n by_o alberic_n who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n make_v himself_o consul_n and_o command_v in_o chief_a with_o a_o perfect_a and_o tribunes_z whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o action_n italy_n be_v dispute_v between_o several_a prince_n who_o all_o italy_n the_o war_n of_o italy_n pretend_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n thereof_o the_o italian_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o berenger_n in_o the_o year_n 924._o confer_v the_o sovereignty_n on_o radulphus_fw-la king_n of_o burgundy_n grandson_n to_o conrade_n and_o adelaid_a the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a berenger_n see_v himself_o turn_v out_o of_o possession_n bring_v the_o hunns_n into_o italy_n who_o harassed_a all_o lombardy_n but_o have_v pass_v the_o mountain_n they_o be_v defeat_v by_o radulphus_fw-la in_o languedoc_n at_o the_o same_o time_n berenger_n use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o reinstate_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o man_n at_o verona_n after_o his_o death_n the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o confer_v on_o any_o one_o at_o least_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o italian_n till_o otho_n i._o in_o the_o year_n 962._o by_o berenger_n death_n radulphus_fw-la become_v sole_a sovereign_n of_o italy_n but_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o italian_n which_o always_o put_v they_o upon_o drive_v out_o one_o sovereign_a by_o another_o cause_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o hugh_n count_n arles_n son_n to_o count_n thibold_n and_o bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o lotharius_n ii_o radulphus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v receive_v intelligence_n that_o they_o have_v traitorous_o kill_v his_o father-in-law_n burchard_n duke_n of_o suabia_n retire_v to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n and_o leave_v hugh_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o italy_n we_o have_v already_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o become_v master_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o marosias_n and_o also_o how_o he_o be_v out_v by_o alberic_n he_o revenge_v himself_o on_o lambert_n the_o brother_n of_o guy_n the_o affront_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o sister-in-law_n and_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o bestow_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscany_n on_o his_o brother_n who_o prove_v no_o more_o faithful_a to_o he_o than_o lambert_n the_o italian_n present_o recalled_a king_n radulphus_fw-la who_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o re-enter_v italy_n and_o of_o engage_v in_o a_o fresh_a war_n with_o king_n hugh_n but_o these_o two_o king_n think_v it_o most_o proper_a to_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n on_o condition_n that_o radulphus_fw-la shall_v renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o hugh_n shall_v yield_v to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n he_o have_v then_o in_o possession_n beyond_o the_o alps_n notwithstanding_o this_o accommodation_n the_o italian_n continue_v still_o resolve_v to_o abandon_v hugh_n invite_v arnulphus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o prince_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n and_o advance_n as_o far_o as_o verona_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o count_n milo_n and_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n hugo_n come_v immediate_o with_o a_o army_n and_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o place_n and_o have_v defeat_v a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o arnulphus_n he_o oblige_v he_o to_o think_v of_o make_v his_o retreat_n and_o of_o take_v count_n milo_n along_o with_o he_o the_o count_n no_o soon_o understand_v his_o design_n but_o he_o go_v over_o to_o king_n hugh_n and_o arnulphus_n perceive_v he_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o withdraw_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o bavaria_n the_o city_n of_o verona_n immediate_o surrender_v to_o king_n hugh_n who_o send_v ratherius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o prisoner_n to_o pavia_n hugh_n puff_v up_o with_o this_o success_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o besiege_a it_o but_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o aim_n he_o treat_v with_o alberic_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n his_o daughter_n elda_n in_o hope_n that_o afterward_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n but_o alberic_n as_o subtle_a a_o politician_n as_o himself_o will_v not_o relinquish_v the_o place_n nor_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n much_o about_o this_o time_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n king_n hugh_n kinsman_n think_v he_o may_v make_v his_o fortune_n great_a under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kinsman_n quit_v his_o church_n at_o arles_n manasses_n manasses_n and_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o obtain_v contrary_a to_o all_o form_n of_o law_n the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n trent_n and_o mantua_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v the_o marquisate_n of_o trent_n whilst_o alberic_n govern_v rome_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v fill_v by_o pope_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n but_o vii_o leo_fw-la vii_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o wish_v rather_o than_o of_o do_v good_a leo_fw-la vii_o who_o succeed_v john_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 936_o be_v call_v by_o flodoard_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o good_a intention_n be_v apparent_a by_o his_o send_n for_o odo_n the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o manage_v the_o treaty_n between_o hugh_n and_o alberic_n he_o likewise_o write_v two_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n last_v no_o long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n the_o roman_n choose_v in_o viii_o stephen_n viii_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 939_o a_o german_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o stephen_n viii_o this_o election_n be_v very_o high_o resent_v by_o alberic_n who_o think_v that_o a_o roman_a will_v have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o interest_n therefore_o suspect_v that_o he_o favour_v hugh_n and_o hold_v a_o private_a correspondence_n with_o otho_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ill_o treat_v they_o mangle_v his_o face_n so_o barbarous_o and_o render_v it_o so_o deform_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o public_a this_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n call_v damasus_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o burgundy_n exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v lewis_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o likewise_o send_v for_o odo_n again_o into_o italy_n to_o mediate_v the_o
son_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o otho_n who_o they_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o in_o germany_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o they_o only_o except_v the_o veronese_n and_o friul_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n during_o all_o these_o revolution_n in_o italy_n rome_n be_v very_o quiet_a under_o the_o government_n of_o alberic_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v otho_n to_o enter_v the_o place_n though_o the_o pope_n agapetus_n have_v invite_v xii_o pope_n john_n xii_o he_o thither_o the_o death_n of_o alberic_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 954_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o rome_n for_o his_o son_n octavian_n not_o above_o 16_o year_n old_a have_v take_v his_o place_n continue_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o temporal_a power_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n by_o get_v himself_o advance_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 955._o he_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n at_o most_o and_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o change_v his_o name_n by_o assume_v that_o of_o john_n he_o be_v true_o the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n though_o several_a count_v he_o the_o thirteen_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o mistake_n by_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o pope_n joan._n this_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o of_o those_o quality_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o debauchery_n and_o irregularity_n he_o begin_v with_o make_v war_n against_o pendula_fw-la prince_n of_o capua_n in_o order_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n but_o his_o design_n do_v not_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n the_o power_n of_o berenger_n and_o adalbert_n become_v otho_n the_o war_n of_o berenger_n and_o otho_n so_o great_a that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n ever_o since_o otho_n have_v re-establishâ—d_a they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n they_o have_v continue_v to_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o cruel_o to_o oppress_v their_o subject_n otho_n willing_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o subjection_n have_v send_v his_o son_n luitolf_n into_o italy_n to_o give_v they_o correction_n this_o young_a prince_n have_v almost_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 958_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v and_o so_o leave_v his_o conquest_n imperfect_a after_o his_o death_n berenger_n and_o adalbert_n be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o continue_v to_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o italian_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n xii_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o otho_n pray_v he_o ardent_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n they_o be_v luitprand_n word_n to_o come_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o these_o tyrant_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a health_n and_o liberty_n walbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o that_o manasses_n we_o former_o mention_v and_o waldon_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n turn_v likewise_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o several_a other_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o demeasn_n go_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o otho_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o italy_n march_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v crown_v his_o son_n otho_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n though_o a_o lad_n of_o but_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age._n upon_o his_o arrival_n berenger_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n withdraw_v from_o the_o town_n and_o the_o open_a country_n and_o betake_v themselves_o each_o of_o they_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d otho_n be_v every_o where_o râ—…_n with_o great_a acclamation_n recover_v pavia_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n at_o milan_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 962_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n xii_o with_o the_o universal_a xii_o otho_n crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n john_n xii_o acclamation_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o spend_v some_o time_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v pope_n john_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o never_o furnish_v berenger_n or_o adalbert_n with_o any_o supply_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o pavia_n with_o a_o full_a design_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n by_o take_v those_o castle_n which_o still_o hold_v out_o for_o berenger_n he_o begin_v with_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n jula_n whither_o berenger_n wife_n be_v retire_v and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o novar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n adalbert_n seek_v for_o assistance_n in_o every_o place_n retire_v at_o last_o to_o the_o saracen_n and_o under_o hand_n solicit_v pope_n john_n to_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n this_o pope_n who_o inclination_n and_o intention_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o xii_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v as_o much_o a_o slave_n to_o vice_n and_o debavehery_n as_o that_o prince_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n this_o pope_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o indulge_v his_o lust_n make_v private_o a_o league_n with_o adalbert_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o rome_n promise_v upon_o oath_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o send_v several_a of_o his_o attendant_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o adalbert_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o pope_n john_n s_o moral_n and_o conduct_v to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o prince_n return_v this_o prudent_a reply_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o may_v be_v better_v by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n i_o hope_v to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o extravagancy_n by_o a_o good_a honest_a reproof_n and_o by_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o then_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o change_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o without_o trouble_v his_o head_n much_o with_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o leo_n in_o umbria_n whither_o berenger_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v retir_v d._n thither_o the_o pope_n send_v leo_n chief_a secretary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o demetrius_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a roman_a lord_n to_o excuse_v his_o fall_n into_o the_o folly_n incident_a to_o youth_n promise_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o give_v they_o likewise_o order_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n retain_v bishop_n leo_n and_o cardinal_n john_n a_o deacon_n who_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o his_o not_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v he_o because_o he_o cause_v those_o who_o he_o take_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n return_n d_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o reform_v and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n for_o the_o future_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v religious_o observe_v d_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o territory_n which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o before_o he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v first_o take_v they_o and_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o see_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n who_o they_o charge_n do_v he_o with_o entertain_v but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n on_o a_o negotiation_n against_o he_o they_o have_v be_v take_v at_o capua_n together_o with_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o hunns_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o these_o proceed_n
by_o his_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o some_o be_v please_v to_o raise_v a_o report_n that_o charles_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o lisper_n he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a because_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v in_o he_o the_o very_a air_n and_o feature_n of_o his_o father_n last_o he_o entreat_v arnulphus_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o this_o innocent_a king_n and_o his_o own_o kinsman_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v always_o be_v a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o french_a have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o that_o charles_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o a_o firm_a bond_n of_o amity_n and_o alliance_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o arnulphus_n he_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o fidelity_n wherewith_o king_n charles_n and_o himself_o have_v observe_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o that_o prince_n he_o inform_v he_o that_o this_o king_n be_v mind_v to_o attack_v eude_n have_v write_v to_o guy_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o engage_v they_o on_o his_o side_n the_o five_o be_v write_v to_o king_n eude_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o laon_n liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o didon_n late_o decease_a the_o six_o be_v direct_v to_o charles_n who_o he_o very_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o his_o intention_n of_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o norman_n and_o of_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o alliance_n and_o interest_n of_o pagan_n that_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v he_o by_o join_v with_o infidel_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o reascend_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o rather_o to_o loose_v it_o by_o pull_v on_o his_o head_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n that_o those_o who_o give_v he_o this_o advice_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o if_o he_o follow_v it_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o continue_v loyal_a to_o he_o nor_o how_o to_o prevent_v himself_o from_o draw_v off_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v from_o obey_v he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a anathema_n he_o add_v that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o concern_v because_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v regain_v his_o throne_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n bestow_v be_v firm_a and_o last_a whereas_o those_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o injustice_n and_o rapine_n be_v uncertain_a and_o of_o a_o short_a stand_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n lambert_n who_o he_o congratulated_n upon_o the_o pope_n declaration_n that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n he_o exhort_v he_o always_o to_o bear_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o secure_v himself_o a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o obtain_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o uncle_n lambert_n who_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v perish_v miserable_o and_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o kinsman_n rampon_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o eight_o be_v dedicate_v to_o albrade_n or_o alfrede_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o he_o congratulate_v for_o the_o choice_n he_o make_v of_o a_o worthy_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o his_o country_n they_o advance_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o permit_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v woman_n among_o they_o and_o the_o laic_n to_o marry_v their_o kindred_n as_o well_o as_o those_o virgin_n who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o nine_o be_v direct_v to_o richilda_n a_o queen_n or_o empress_n who_o he_o inform_v of_o the_o ill_a report_n which_o go_v about_o of_o her_o conduct_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n more_o conformable_a to_o christianity_n and_o to_o her_o state_n of_o widowhood_n which_o she_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n elodoard_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o fulcus_fw-la scent_n to_o several_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o direct_v to_o frotharius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n he_o desire_v that_o archbishop_n to_o preserve_v bishop_n the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n which_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o shall_v seize_v on_o they_o the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o rostaing_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n with_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n of_o which_o several_a person_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o wilbert_n his_o predecessor_n and_o now_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n relate_v likewise_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n for_o some_o revenue_n which_o be_v embezelled_a from_o it_o the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o gontier_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o abbess_n hildergarda_fw-mi he_o entreat_v this_o archbishop_n not_o to_o be_v so_o false_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o the_o assignment_n make_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o to_o do_v right_a to_o that_o abbess_n in_o the_o six_o he_o congratulate_v pleonicus_n a_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o his_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o those_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alfrede_v and_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o design_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o john_n a_o roman_a prelate_n who_o he_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o some_o ancient_a token_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o assure_v pope_n stephen_n of_o his_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o beg_v he_o will_v stand_v his_o friend_n in_o that_o affair_n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v direct_v to_o dodilon_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n by_o the_o two_o first_o he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v about_o determine_v the_o business_n between_o hildegarde_n and_o hermingard_n and_o by_o the_o last_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o compel_v count_n baldwin_n to_o make_v due_a restitution_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n which_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o to_o send_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o to_o go_v and_o meet_v with_o bishop_n hetilon_n at_o arras_n the_o eleven_o be_v write_v to_o this_o hetilon_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o dodilon_n have_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n calixtus_n to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v be_v bequeath_v by_o radulphus_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n whither_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o twelve_o be_v direct_v to_o didon_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o have_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o one_o walcher_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o for_o deny_v he_o burial_n and_o forbid_v any_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o desire_v peter_n a_o roman_a prelate_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la that_o he_o may_v put_v heriland_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n of_o teroüane_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chalons_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o actardus_n bishop_n of_o nants_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o tours_n the_o fourteen_o be_v direct_v to_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n he_o complain_v that_o
the_o end_n of_o twenty_o day_n john_n ix_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n xvii_o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v by_o leo_n order_n for_o refuse_v to_o approve_v his_o four_o marriage_n and_o euthymius_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n bonno_n or_o bavo_n abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n 902_o ii_o xviii_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o huns_n or_o hungarian_n in_o italy_n subdue_v by_o berenger_n john_n reply_v to_o heruè_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n  _fw-fr herué_fw-fr or_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburg_n 903_o iii_o xix_o  _fw-fr stephâ—n_fw-fr abbot_n of_o loâ—â—s_n be_v orâ—…ed_v bishop_n oâ—_n liege_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 904_o iu._n john_n ix_o after_o have_v crown_v berengâ—r_n retire_v to_o ravenna_n and_o declare_v lambert_n emperor_n xx._n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o boatswain_n be_v take_v by_o berenger_n who_o cause_v his_o eyeâ—_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n lambert_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o dignity_n aâ—d_n be_v own_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o italian_n argrin_n bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n john_n ix_o lambert_n be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o berâ—nger_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n council_n at_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o cantâ—rbury_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o phlegmond_n archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o theotmar_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n ix_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n and_o afterwards_o bishop_n of_o liege_n 905_o v._n the_o death_n of_o john_n ix_o benedict_n iv_o succee_v he_o i._o xxi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o straâ—burg_n 906_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n 4._o leo_fw-la v._o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n expel_v 40_o day_n after_o and_o imprison_v by_o christophilus_n who_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n xxii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o law_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 907_o chrâ—stophilus_n be_v turn_v out_o seven_o month_n after_o by_o sergius_n make_v antipope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la xxiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 908_o ii_o xxiv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 909_o iii_o xxv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o herve_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 910_o iu._n sergius_n die_v anastasius_n be_v place_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i._o xxvi_o lambert_n be_v kill_v by_o treachery_n berenger_n remain_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o italy_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o william_n count_n of_o auvergne_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n  _fw-fr rathodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 911_o ii_o xxvii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n june_n 11._o alexander_n brother_n be_v declare_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n i._o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v recall_v some_o time_n before_o leo_n death_n euthymius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v and_o die_v in_o exile_n a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr letter_n write_v by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 912_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n lando_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n john_n x._o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o theodora_n ii_o alexander_n be_v dead_a nicolas_n the_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v tutor_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n conrade_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n john_n deacon_n of_o ravenna_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o bolonia_n leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o notger_n the_o stammerer_n 913_o i._n iii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 914_o ii_o iv_o zoe_n the_o emperor_n mother_n turn_v out_o the_o patriarch_n nicolas_n and_o assume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 915_o iii_o v._o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 916_o iu._n vi_o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 917_o v._n vii_o vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 918_o vi._n viii_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n who_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n henry_n surname_v the_o fowler_n the_o son_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o raâ—bodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 919_o vii_o ix_o zâ—â—_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n &_o romanus_n associate_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n 920_o viii_o x._o ii_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v re-establish_v a_o second_o time_n a_o treaty_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o partisan_n of_o nicolas_n and_o euthymius_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n between_o hilduin_n and_o richerus_fw-la another_o contest_v touch_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o narbonne_n between_o agius_fw-la and_o gerard._n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o four_o marriage_n odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o liege_n letter_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o simple_a in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la against_o hilduin_n 921_o ix_o xi_o iii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o harué_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 922_o x._o xii_o iv_o robert_n be_v elect_v and_o and_z crown_v k._n of_o france_n in_o opposition_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_n the_o decree_n of_o john_n x._o in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o that_o pope_n hilduin_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v seulfus_n succeed_v hervaeus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o coblentz_n the_o death_n of_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 923_o xi_o xiii_o v._o robert_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o son_n hugh_n cause_v raoul_n k._n of_o burgundy_n to_o be_v choose_v k._n of_o france_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v apprehend_v &_o send_v prisoner_n to_o chateau_n thierry_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n retire_v to_o engl._n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o rheims_n under_o seulâ—us_a archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n the_o death_n of_o gauthier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n 924_o xii_o fourteen_o vi_o berenger_n be_v kill_v and_o raoul_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n remain_v master_n of_o italy_n a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n against_o count_n isaac_n s._n ulric_n iâ—_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 925_o xiii_o xv._o vii_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n cause_v his_o son_n hugh_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n to_o be_v choose_v archbish._n of_o rheims_n after_o the_o death_n of_o seulfus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 926_o fourteen_o xvi_o viii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n in_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 927_o xv._o xvii_o ix_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o  _fw-fr 928_o xvi_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o guy_n the_o brother_n of_o hugh_n &_o die_v there_o leo_fw-la vi._n succeed_v he_o and_o die_v six_o month_n &_o 15_o day_n after_o xviii_o x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 929_o stephen_n vii_o succeed_v leo._n ay_o xix_o xi_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n oct._n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 930_o ii_o xx._n xii_o nicholas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v and_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o amasia_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n  _fw-fr eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 231_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n john_n xi_o the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marosia_n succeed_v he_o i._o xxi_o xiii_o king_n raoul_n cause_v artoldus_n to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr ratherius_n make_v bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o this_o year_n compose_v several_a write_n 932_o ii_o xxii_o fourteen_o arnulphus_n of_o bavaria_n wage_n war_n with_o hugh_n in_o italy_n &_o be_v repulse_v hugh_n be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o marosia_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n pass_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o several_a bishopric_n ingram_n dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon._n a_o council_n at_o erfordt_n  _fw-fr 933_o iii_o john_n be_v imprison_v by_o aâ—beric_n xxiii_o xv._o alberic_n retakes_a the_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n
the_o grant_n of_o investiture_n disapprove_v of_o by_o the_o cardinal_n 27_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1112._o ibid_fw-la the_o decree_n against_o henry_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o investiture_n 28_o the_o second_o journey_n of_o henry_n v._o into_o italy_n 28_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1116._o ibid_fw-la henry_n enter_v rome_n paschal_n withdraw_v ibid_fw-la paschal_n return_v to_o rome_n 29_o gelasus_n ii_o elect_a pope_n 29_o henry_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v mauritius_n burdin_n to_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o 29_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o william_n of_o champeaux_n about_o investiture_n 29_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o 29_o the_o pope_n negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n 30_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n ibid_fw-la calixtus_n ii_o be_v receive_v into_o rome_n and_o burdin_n depose_v with_o disgrace_n ibid_fw-la the_o treaty_n betwixt_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o henry_n v._o about_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o investiture_n 31_o the_o ceremony_n of_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o investiture_n 32_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paschal_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o state_n of_o it_o under_o calixtus_n ii_o ibid_fw-la remark_n upon_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o henry_n v._o ibid_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v with_o henry_n 33_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n with_o respect_n to_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o ibid_fw-la investiture_n grant_v to_o particular_a prince_n ibid_fw-la the_o first_o general_n lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1123_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o paschal_n ii_o 34_o the_o letter_n of_o gelasus_n ii_o 37_o the_o letter_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o ibid_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o history_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o celestine_n ii_o lucius_n ii_o eugenius_n iii_o 38_o honorius_n ii_o 38_o innocent_a ii_o ibid_fw-la celestine_n ii_o 39_o lucius_n ii_o 39_o eugenius_n iii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o honorius_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n ii_o 40_o the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o 40_o 41_o the_o letter_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n 42_o chap._n iu_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n 42_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n 44_o st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o consideration_n 68_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n 70_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o dispensation_n ibid_fw-la his_o apology_n to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n 72_o his_o treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n 74_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n ibid_fw-la his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 75_o his_o letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n 75_o 76_o the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n by_o st._n bernard_n 76_o st._n bernard_n sermon_n 76_o gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoilanda_n ibid_fw-la william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n 77_o geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n ibid_fw-la guigue_n prio_fw-la of_o the_o great_a chartress_n author_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n ibid_fw-la the_o work_n of_o those_o anonymous_n author_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n ibid_fw-la the_o work_n of_o gueric_a abbot_n of_o igny_n ibid_fw-la the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n ibid_fw-la the_o work_n of_o geoffrey_n st._n bernard_n disciple_n ibid_fw-la the_o history_n of_o st._n bernard_n miracle_n 78_o other_o live_v write_v by_o st._n bernard_n ibid_fw-la nicholas_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n 78_o the_o character_n and_o judgement_n upon_o st._n bernard_n ibid_fw-la the_o several_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n 78_o 79_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o peter_n surnamed_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n 79_o chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 86_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n 86_o a_o account_n of_o the_o heretic_n henry_n ibid_fw-la the_o error_n of_o peter_n of_o bruis_n ibid_fw-la the_o publication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o henry_n and_o peter_n of_o bruis_n 87_o the_o heretic_n of_o perigueux_n ibid_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o tancheline_n ibid_fw-la the_o heretic_n of_o cologne_n ibid_fw-la the_o heretic_n of_o toul_n 88_o the_o heretic_n in_o italy_n call_v cathari_n 89_o the_o heretic_n call_v passagian_n ibid_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o arnold_n of_o bresse_n ibid_fw-la the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tolouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o 89_o 90_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1160_o 90_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163_o ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o lombez_n in_o the_o year_n 1176_o against_o the_o heretic_n ibid_fw-la the_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o tolouse_n 91_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1179_o 91_o the_o heresy_n of_o terrick_n ibid_fw-la the_o heretic_n call_v publican_n or_o poblican_n 91_o the_o error_n of_o eon_n the_o l'etoile_n ibid_fw-la chap._n vii_o a_o account_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n his_o wrtting_n error_n and_o condemnation_n 92_o the_o life_n and_o adoenture_n of_o abaelard_n 9â—_n the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 1121_o 93_o the_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n to_o abaelard_n 94_o the_o letter_n of_o abaelard_n to_o heloissa_n 95_o another_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n 95_o abaelard_n reply_n ibid_fw-la a_o three_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n ibid_fw-la abaelard_n reply_n 96_o abaelard_n letter_n 96_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o peter_n abaelard_n 97_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1140_o against_o peter_n abaelard_n 100_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n 103_o abaelard_n apology_n ibid_fw-la the_o retreat_n of_o abaelard_n to_o clunie_n and_o his_o death_n ibid_fw-la the_o examination_n of_o abaelard_n doctrine_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n ibid_fw-la chap._n viii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 113_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n 113_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1147._o about_o he_o ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1148._o 113_o 114_o the_o condemnation_n of_o gilbert_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n 114_o the_o write_n of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n 115_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o eucharist_n ibid_fw-la chap._n ix_o the_o history_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o papal_n chair_n from_o eugenius_n iii_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n 115_o anastasius_n iu_o 115_o adrian_n iu_o 115_o alexander_n iii_o 116_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n in_o the_o year_n 1160_o against_o alexander_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n declare_v for_o alexander_n ibid_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o lodi_n in_o the_o year_n 1161_o 117_o alexander_n iii_o go_v into_o france_n ibid_fw-la a_o conference_n at_o avignon_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v by_o alexander_n in_o the_o year_n 1163._o 117_o alexander_n iii_o return_n to_o rome_n ibid_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o wirtzburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1166_o against_o alexander_n ibid_fw-la the_o war_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o italy_n 118_o pedâ—e_n conclude_v between_o frederick_n and_o alexander_n ibid_fw-la lucius_n iii_o 119_o urban_n iii_o ibid_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o geinlenheusen_n in_o the_o year_n 1186._o ibid_fw-la gregory_n viii_o ibid_fw-la clement_n iii_o ibid_fw-la celestine_n iii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o anastasius_n iu._n 120_o the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n iv_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n iii_n 121_o the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n iii_o 122_o the_o letter_n of_o urban_n iii_o 123_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o clement_n iii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n iii_o ibid_fw-la chap._n x._o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 124_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 124_o the_o election_n of_o s._n thomas_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n ibid_fw-la the_o original_a of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o st._n thomas_n 125_o the_o assembly_n of_o london_n in_o
be_v hold_v on_o thursday_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a because_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o give_v audience_n about_o the_o emperor_n affair_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n to_o john_n catejan_n and_o to_o peter_n leo_n perfect_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o favourer_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o session_n on_o friday_n begin_v with_o the_o dispute_n between_o john_n cajetan_n and_o the_o other_o defender_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o conon_n of_o palestrina_n who_o be_v absolute_o for_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o pope_n to_o pacify_v they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n flourish_v by_o its_o martyr_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o its_o professor_n that_o afterward_o when_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o honour_v the_o church_n by_o grant_v it_o demean_n revenue_n and_o temporal_a right_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benevolence_n of_o prince_n and_o bestow_v those_o good_n on_o her_o son_n as_o she_o judge_v most_o convenient_a he_o afterward_o repeal_v the_o privilege_n of_o investiture_n and_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o gregory_n vii_o but_o will_v pronounce_v nothing_o in_o particular_a against_o henry_n person_n however_o he_o confirm_v what_o cardinal_n conon_n of_o palestrina_n have_v do_v against_o that_o prince_n in_o syria_n in_o greece_n in_o hungary_n in_o saxony_n in_o lorraine_n and_o in_o france_n this_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o voice_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n discuss_v in_o the_o council_n the_o contest_v between_o grosolanus_n or_o chrysolaus_n and_o jordanes_n pretender_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n and_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v never_o allow_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o church_n great_a benefit_n he_o declare_v that_o of_o grosolanus_n null_a which_o have_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a than_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n afterward_o he_o grant_v indulgence_n of_o forty_o day_n to_o those_o who_o will_v visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o dissolve_v the_o council_n by_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o the_o prelate_n the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n think_v it_o requisite_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v appear_v personal_o at_o rome_n to_o prevent_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o withdraws_a henry_n enter_v rome_n paschal_n withdraws_a maintain_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v he_o he_o thereupon_o order_v his_o army_n to_o advance_v towards_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n not_o venture_v to_o stay_v his_o come_n retire_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o for_o the_o great_a security_n go_v into_o apulia_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o enter_v it_o without_o any_o opposition_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v a_o second_o time_n by_o maurice_n burdin_n archbishop_n of_o brague_n this_o archbishop_n be_v limosin_n who_o go_v into_o spain_n to_o wait_v upon_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o conimbra_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o brague_n he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o stay_v there_o two_o year_n the_o emperor_n spend_v the_o easter_n holiday_n at_o rome_n but_o be_v force_v by_o the_o excessive_a hotness_n of_o the_o season_n to_o draw_v off_o towards_o tuscany_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o promise_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n provide_v he_o will_v but_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o upon_o oath_n to_o do_v no_o suchthing_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n which_o other_o have_v denounce_v against_o he_o till_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o and_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n return_v rome_n paschal_n return_v to_o rome_n towards_o rome_n with_o the_o norman_a troop_n of_o apulia_n and_o fall_v sick_a at_o anagnia_n be_v recover_v of_o his_o illness_n he_o go_v and_o spend_v the_o christmas_n holiday_n at_o palestrina_n and_o from_o thence_o advance_v towards_o rome_n and_o enter_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v study_v to_o bring_v his_o enemy_n to_o submit_v he_o die_v two_o day_n after_o his_o return_n in_o january_n 1118._o after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n meet_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o palladium_n pope_n gelasus_n two_o elect_v pope_n near_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o franchipani_n and_o six_o day_n after_o elect_v john_n cajetan_n the_o chancellor_n who_o be_v call_v gelasus_n two_o and_o proclaim_a pope_n cincius_n of_o franchipani_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v propose_v enter_v the_o monastery_n in_o a_o forcible_a manner_n with_o arm_a man_n fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n abuse_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o prisoner_n to_o his_o palace_n the_o roman_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o affront_n the_o chief_a among_o they_o meet_v and_o send_v to_o demand_v the_o pope_n from_o cincius_n and_o the_o common_a people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o cincius_n be_v force_v to_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o he_o enjoy_v very_o peaceable_o till_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o gelasus_n will_v not_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o investiture_n march_v direct_o with_o his_o army_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o sea_n to_o cajeta_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o robert_n pope_n henry_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v maurice_n burdin_n to_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n prince_n of_o capua_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o come_v to_o capua_n where_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v maurice_n burdin_n archbishop_n of_o brague_n to_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n viii_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gelasus_n raise_v force_n william_n of_o apulia_n come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n they_o march_v towards_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o emperor_n invest_v a_o place_n of_o some_o strength_n who_o hear_v that_o force_n be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n raise_v the_o siege_n immediate_o and_o retire_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n retake_v several_a place_n in_o the_o country_n and_o enter_v private_o into_o rome_n but_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o a_o good_a posture_n he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o retire_v to_o clugny_n the_o usual_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o die_v of_o a_o pleurisy_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o after_o he_o have_v nominate_v cardinal_n guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n for_o his_o successor_n upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o conon_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n this_o choice_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n then_o present_a at_o clugny_n when_o the_o pope_n die_v they_o ii_o the_o election_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o unanimous_o elect_v guy_n who_o be_v name_v calixtus_n ii_o and_o their_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v afresh_o by_o conon_n in_o two_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n to_o screen_n himself_o from_o these_o proceed_n and_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o germany_n hold_v a_o convention_n at_o tribur_n investiture_n the_o conference_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o william_n of_o champeaux_n concern_v investiture_n wherein_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o peace_n william_n of_o champeaux_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n and_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clugny_n go_v to_o strasburg_n to_o begin_v the_o treaty_n the_o emperor_n demand_v how_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prerogative_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n reply_v that_o if_o he_o
with_o who_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o converse_v this_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o abbey_n of_o argentevil_n and_o the_o nun_n of_o that_o place_n be_v disperse_v abaelard_n give_v to_o helloissa_n who_o be_v prioress_n thereof_o and_o to_o several_a other_o of_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v follow_v she_o the_o church_n of_o the_o paraclete_n and_o its_o dependency_n this_o donation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o by_o degree_n this_o covent_n which_o be_v very_o poor_a at_o its_o first_o rise_n be_v plentiful_o endow_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a abaelard_n go_v often_o thither_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o needs_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o malicious_a of_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v still_o a_o passion_n for_o helloissa_n and_o of_o attribute_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o fleshly_a lust_n what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a motive_n of_o charity_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o ill_a treatment_n of_o his_o monk_n who_o perpetual_o seek_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o he_o this_o letter_n of_o abaelard_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o helloissa_n whereupon_o she_o send_v he_o word_n that_o have_v know_v his_o handwriting_n she_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o read_v it_o over_o with_o all_o the_o eagerness_n which_o the_o passion_n abaelard_n the_o letter_n of_o helloissa_n to_o abaelard_n she_o have_v for_o he_o can_v inspire_v into_o she_o that_o it_o be_v but_o very_o reasonable_a since_o she_o have_v ruin_v he_o that_o she_o may_v at_o least_o receive_v some_o consolation_n by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o this_o however_o have_v very_o much_o afflict_v she_o by_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o and_o let_v she_o know_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o she_o conjure_v he_o to_o send_v she_o often_o word_n how_o he_o do_v that_o so_o she_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o either_o in_o his_o grief_n or_o his_o joy_n that_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o misfortune_n he_o lay_v under_o great_a obligation_n to_o write_v to_o she_o and_o her_o religious_a who_o he_o ought_v to_o esteem_v not_o only_o as_o his_o friend_n but_o as_o person_n entire_o at_o his_o devotion_n not_o as_o companion_n but_o as_o his_o own_o daughter_n who_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o first_o render_v that_o solitude_n habitable_a and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o house_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n likewise_o to_o bestow_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o other_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o also_o that_o he_o be_v far_o oblige_v thereto_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o relation_n she_o have_v to_o he_o of_o the_o extreme_a love_n which_o she_o always_o have_v for_o he_o and_o the_o great_a loss_n which_o she_o have_v suffer_v by_o part_v from_o he_o afterward_o she_o express_v the_o sentiment_n of_o her_o quondam_a passion_n to_o he_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o say_v that_o she_o never_o love_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o concubine_n seem_v more_o eligible_a to_o she_o than_o that_o of_o wife_n because_o it_o will_v wound_v his_o reputation_n â—ess_n and_o have_v make_v she_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n she_o add_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v she_o in_o marriage_n and_o bestow_v the_o whole_a empire_n upon_o she_o yet_o she_o choose_v to_o be_v abaelard_n mistress_n rather_o than_o empress_n by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o woman_n passion_n to_o this_o she_o subjoin_v the_o remembrance_n of_o several_a other_o reciprocal_a testimony_n of_o love_n which_o they_o have_v give_v each_o other_o and_o afterward_o she_o upbraid_v he_o for_o that_o though_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o she_o be_v make_v a_o nun_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o slight_v or_o rather_o forget_v she_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v no_o refreshment_n by_o his_o visit_n nor_o comfort_n by_o his_o letter_n be_v it_o say_v she_o because_o the_o bond_n which_o tie_v you_o to_o i_o be_v rather_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n than_o the_o force_n of_o love_n she_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o devotion_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n command_n that_o she_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n that_o she_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o reward_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o who_o sake_n she_o have_v not_o do_v it_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v or_o rather_o precede_v her_o husband_n and_o that_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o trouble_v she_o most_o be_v that_o he_o have_v engage_v she_o to_o dedicate_v herself_o to_o god_n before_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o distrust_n of_o her_o fidelity_n she_o assure_v he_o that_o even_o at_o present_a she_o have_v he_o still_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o love_v he_o still_o she_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o piece_n of_o ingratitude_n it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o to_o refuse_v to_o visit_v she_o and_o comfort_v she_o with_o his_o letter_n since_o that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o her_o serve_a god_n with_o the_o less_o detraction_n and_o last_o that_o since_o he_o have_v former_o write_v so_o many_o â—ove_n letter_n to_o excite_v a_o dishonourable_a passion_n in_o she_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v some_o to_o she_o now_o to_o incline_v she_o to_o god_n abaelard_n return_v a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o negligence_n that_o he_o have_v defer_v write_v heloissa_n abaelard_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o heloissa_n to_o she_o but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o her_o piety_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o think_v that_o she_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o his_o advice_n that_o if_o she_o think_v that_o she_o want_v it_o she_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o she_o desire_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v she_o therein_o he_o thank_v she_o for_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o participate_v in_o his_o affliction_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o her_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o her_o fraternity_n from_o this_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v how_o grateful_a the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v to_o god_n in_o particular_a he_o take_v notice_n to_o she_o of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v say_v for_o he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o soul_n this_o letter_n very_o sensible_o affct_v heloissa_n because_o abaelard_n therein_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o heloissa_n another_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n near_a at_o hand_n she_o have_v so_o much_o affction_n for_o he_o that_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o thought_n without_o be_v very_o much_o disturb_v at_o it_o she_o declare_v those_o thought_n to_o he_o in_o a_o very_a pathetical_a manner_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v back_o to_o he_o wherein_o she_o can_v not_o forbear_v reflect_v upon_o the_o misfortune_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o abaelard_n through_o her_o mean_n she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v undergo_v a_o penance_n worthy_a of_o her_o fault_n and_o own_v that_o she_o be_v still_o so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o efface_v out_o of_o her_o memory_n the_o remembrance_n of_o past_a pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o continual_o present_v themselves_o to_o her_o mind_n which_o give_v her_o great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o reject_v the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o abaelard_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_v she_o by_o excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o reproach_n which_o she_o have_v cast_v reply_n abaelardâ—_n reply_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o complaint_n which_o she_o make_v of_o his_o have_v name_v her_o first_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o second_o about_o the_o reproach_n which_o she_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o of_o have_v increase_v her_o grief_n rather_o than_o afford_v she_o any_o consolation_n the_o three_o about_o the_o reflection_n which_o she_o have_v make_v upon_o their_o past_a misfortune_n and_o the_o last_o about_o
bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v for_o divers_a cause_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o publication_n of_o that_o sentence_n extreme_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o english_a nobility_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o arrival_n meet_v with_o divers_a person_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n but_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n accompany_v broil_n new_a broil_n with_o renulphus_n and_o three_o clergyman_n come_v according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o absolve_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o ruine_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n they_o promise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o when_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v absolve_v they_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o his_o injunction_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o impair_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o press_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n will_v revenge_v the_o indignity_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n becket_n proffer_v that_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o due_a form_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o its_o purport_n nor_o to_o submit_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o the_o three_o prelate_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n implore_v his_o assistance_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o arrival_n open_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o that_o discourse_n say_v in_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o can_v take_v vengeance_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n who_o create_v he_o more_o trouble_v than_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v void_a his_o royal_a authority_n the_o let_a fall_n of_o these_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o form_v a_o conspiracy_n death_n a_o conspiracy_n against_o thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o death_n against_o the_o archbishop_n life_n for_o they_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n show_v he_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v refuse_v it_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n enter_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v officiate_a and_o assassinate_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o which_o be_v the_o 52_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 9th_o since_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o that_o base_a act_n be_v bring_v to_o king_n henry_n he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o his_o death_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v transport_v with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n but_o the_o king_n deputy_n have_v depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_n to_o that_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n his_o holiness_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o send_v the_o cardinal_n theodin_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o albert_n of_o st._n laurence_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o normandy_n find_v the_o king_n altogether_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n than_o at_o that_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o animosity_n which_o he_o so_o often_o express_v against_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o two_o cardinal_n order_v he_o 1._o to_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o to_o revoke_v all_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n introduce_v under_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n advice_n such_o as_o be_v establish_v 3._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o its_o revenue_n and_o territory_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v pillage_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o deliver_v spain_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o case_n it_o be_v require_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o likewise_o private_o enjoin_v he_o fast_v almsgiving_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a penance_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o all_o those_o condition_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o church-door_n the_o young_a king_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o that_o if_o his_o father_n die_v without_o fulfil_v his_o penance_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n a._n d._n 1173._o and_o king_n henry_n be_v letter_n the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o letter_n attack_v by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n go_v barefooted_a to_o his_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a there_o be_v still_o extant_a six_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o he_o during_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n and_o print_v at_o brussels_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1682._o with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o four_o contemporary_a author_n viz._n herbert_n his_o clerk_n william_n of_o canterbury_n the_o abbot_n alanus_n and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n sufficient_o show_v his_o character_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o inflexible_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a have_v the_o art_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o pious_a and_o generous_a principle_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n geffrey_n be_v a_o native_a of_o anger_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v educate_v by_o vendome_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n garnier_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o city_n and_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n which_o be_v found_v a._n d._n 1050._o by_o godfrey_n martel_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n in_o 1093._o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n give_v he_o the_o benediction_n and_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n however_o that_o abbot_n soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v
dedicate_v to_o he_o three_o book_n on_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o rhyme_a verse_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o several_a time_n in_o germany_n particular_o at_o bremen_n in_o 1597._o and_o at_o luneburg_n in_o 1640._o ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v send_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o roe_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o that_o of_o vendome_n about_o the_o right_n they_o claim_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n this_o prelate_n not_o only_o obtain_v his_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o roe_n and_o another_o for_o his_o own_o church_n at_o anger_n be_v this_o letter_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o two_o privilege_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v ulg_a likewise_o make_v a_o encomium_n in_o verse_n on_o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n rodulphus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o munster_n after_o have_v follow_v his_o study_n for_o some_o time_n at_o trudo_n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n liege_n travel_v into_o germany_n during_o which_o journey_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o enter_v divers_a monastery_n but_o find_v none_o that_o be_v well_o regulate_v he_o retire_v at_o last_o to_o that_o of_o st._n trudo_n or_o st._n tron_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n which_o be_v less_o irregular_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o young_a monk_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n thierry_n who_o be_v then_o abbot_n choose_v he_o for_o prior_n and_o they_o both_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n joint_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o entire_a reformation_n of_o that_o monastery_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o thierry_n rodulphus_fw-la be_v elect_v abbot_n in_o his_o place_n a._n d._n 1108._o but_o his_o monastery_n be_v pillage_v and_o burn_v a_o little_a while_n after_o however_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a state_n yet_o be_v expel_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v two_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n make_v sibert_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o abbey_n prior_n of_o it_o and_o die_v after_o the_o year_n 1136._o rodulphus_fw-la compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n trudo_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o the_o year_n 1136._o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la it_o be_v very_o large_a and_o divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n the_o five_o last_o of_o which_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v transact_v in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o abbey_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n lietbert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n which_o be_v annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la beside_o these_o piece_n he_o compile_v several_a other_o work_n more_o especial_o a_o treatise_n against_o simonist_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o father_n mabillon_n find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gemblour_n with_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o sibert_n prior_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n to_o rodulphus_fw-la and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o simony_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o father_n mabillon_n rodulphus_fw-la show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o simony_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a heresy_n in_o the_o second_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o predominant_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o three_o he_o give_v a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n spiritual_a live_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o the_o country_n in_o the_o four_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o trade_n for_o prebend_n and_o other_o more_o considerable_a benefice_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v the_o simoniacal_a practice_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o relate_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v pass_v frequent_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v a_o certain_a letter_n write_v by_o sibert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v pantaleon_n sibert_n prior_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n already_o make_v mention_n and_o rodulphus_n answer_n sibert_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o prelate_n what_o answer_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a rich_a and_o covetous_a person_n who_o design_v to_o put_v his_o son_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n without_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o party_n or_o to_o receive_v he_o gratis_o rodulphus_fw-la do_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o reply_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o condemn_v the_o avarice_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o regard_n that_o have_v determine_v to_o dedicate_v his_o son_n to_o god_n he_o deny_v he_o that_o share_n of_o his_o estate_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o monastery_n be_v not_o establish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o opulent_a family_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rodulphus_fw-la do_v not_o allow_v the_o monk_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o child_n and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v their_o parent_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duly_n to_o offer_v part_n of_o the_o hereditary_a portion_n of_o their_o child_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o force_n that_o as_o the_o monastery_n may_v either_o admit_v or_o reject_v a_o monk_n according_a to_o discretion_n so_o the_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o bestow_v child_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v exact_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o monk_n without_o incur_v the_o gild_n of_o simony_n for_o say_v he_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v exact_v or_o be_v demand_v or_o even_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o hope_n of_o get_v a_o recompense_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v simony_n and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o by_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o discourse_n be_v subjoin_v in_o which_o he_o advise_v those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a vow_n to_o divide_v their_o estate_n into_o three_o part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o retire_v and_o the_o three_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o family_n he_o likewise_o exhort_v parent_n who_o will_v make_v their_o son_n monk_n to_o allow_v they_o some_o part_n of_o their_o hereditary_a portion_n to_o be_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o into_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o be_v admit_v rodulphus_fw-la write_v in_o a_o indifferent_a good_a style_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o have_v peruse_v the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n waselinus_n surname_v momalius_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n in_o the_o liege_n waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n suburb_n of_o liege_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1147._o write_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o gauselin_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o debate_n this_o question_n viz._n whether_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v couple_v together_o carnal_o in_o the_o night_n precede_v a_o festival_n may_v receive_v the_o communion_n the_o next_o day_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o authority_n cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o continency_n be_v enjoin_v those_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o night_n into_o that_o inconveniency_n through_o frailty_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n provide_v they_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n the_o next_o day_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o last_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n
observe_v the_o week_n of_o tyrophagia_n 20._o that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hat_n on_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 21._o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n on_o holy_a thursday_n 22._o that_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o easter-day_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o serve_v for_o benediction_n cause_v a_o victim_n paint_v red_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-door_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o that_o time_n the_o armenian_n send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o custom_n they_o follow_v in_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n this_o embassy_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n michael_z glycas_n a_o sicilian_a compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o annal_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a work_n but_o also_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o divinity_n sicilian_a michael_n glycas_n a_o sicilian_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o continue_v the_o history_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n these_o annal_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a of_o lewenclavius_n version_n at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1572._o but_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n labbâ—_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o jacobus_n pontanus_n likewise_o set_v forth_o two_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o dioptron_n of_o philip_n the_o solitary_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o leo_fw-la allatius_n produce_v several_a fragment_n of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o michael_n glycas_n and_o cite_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v to_o maximus_n semenieta_n another_o piece_n concern_v the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n last_o possevainus_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n a_o philosopher_n or_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o apologetical_a constantinople_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o armenia_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la constantin_n manasses_n flourish_v in_o greece_n a._n d._n 1150._o and_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o manasses_n constantin_n manasses_n history_n dedicate_v to_o irene_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o chronicle_n by_o lewenclavius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1573._o the_o greek_a text_n be_v publish_v separately_z by_o meursius_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1616._o but_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o lewenclavius_n meursius_n allatius_n and_o fabrottus_fw-la in_o folio_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalinaca_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o at_o the_o harmenopulus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n time_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n begin_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o able_a lawyer_n and_o compile_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o in_o latin_a at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n and_o dionysius_n gothofredus_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1587._o as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o six_o title_n or_o article_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lewenclavius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a or_o collection_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n to_o these_o work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n of_o oxia_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1150._o antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o introduce_v of_o confer_v monastery_n on_o noble_a man_n or_o laic_n this_o tract_n be_v mention_v by_o balsamon_n and_o blasteres_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v also_o actual_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o establish_v his_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a exorbitant_a course_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o at_o first_o excite_v the_o emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n afterward_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v embrace_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o cause_v heresy_n to_o succeed_v superstition_n but_o when_o these_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o method_n which_o be_v to_o induce_v the_o christian_n to_o defer_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o damage_n such_o procrastination_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o many_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n ordain_v that_o all_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o devil_n be_v thus_o defeat_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o artifice_n which_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o baptize_v person_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoin_v penance_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o these_o disorder_n but_o the_o devil_n often_o cause_v the_o penitent_n to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o vicious_a course_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v expire_v this_o difficulty_n of_o live_v virtuous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o solitary_a place_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n insomuch_o that_o their_o reputation_n draw_v many_o people_n thither_o who_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o their_o number_n be_v thus_o increase_v they_o form_v regular_a society_n and_o erect_v monastery_n this_o institution_n begin_v in_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n have_v observe_v the_o bishop_n to_o render_v the_o monastic_a life_n more_o recommendable_a think_v fit_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o monk_n a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n there_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o write_v excellent_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o proceed_n at_o first_o attack_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o image-breaker_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v their_o order_n but_o this_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o his_o reign_n the_o monk_n obtain_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n how_o many_o attempt_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v to_o ruin_v a_o order_n so_o well_o establish_v he_o have_v cause_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v over_o by_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n to_o layman_n indeed_o at_o
possession_n os_fw-la benevento_n and_o capua_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n xi_o henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n die_v without_o male_a issue_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o three_o son_n be_v drown_v a._n 1120._o stephen_n count_n of_o boulogne_n the_o son_n of_o adelae_n his_o sister_n seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dispute_v normandy_n with_o mathilda_n or_o maud_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o wife_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n count_n of_o anjou_n xvii_o st._n bernard_n return_v from_o italy_n to_o france_n be_v send_v into_o guyenne_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v where_o he_o oblige_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n to_o own_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n who_o he_o have_v expel_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v depose_v and_o albero_n iv_o of_o that_o name_n primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mets_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n leave_v his_o abbey_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o that_o of_o segni_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n dedicate_v to_o hugh_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n odo_n abbot_n of_o remy_n at_o rheims_n write_v his_o letter_n concern_v a_o miracle_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n die_v march_n 3d._n 1136_o vii_o xii_o xviii_o helias_n abbot_n of_o st._n sulpitius_n of_o bourges_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o consecrate_a in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a who_o create_v he_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n give_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n of_o mont-dieu_a to_o the_o carthusian_n  _fw-fr geffrey_n the_o gross_a monk_n of_o tiron_n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n st._n tron_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n oâ—_n theodoric_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n 1137_o viii_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n vi_o surnamed_a the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n august_n 1_o lewes_n the_o young_a succeed_v he_o xix_o st._n bernard_n be_v recall_v to_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o send_v he_o to_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o antipope_n anacletus_n party_n this_o saint_n enter_v into_o conference_n with_o peter_n cardinal_n of_o pisa_n who_o be_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o anti-pope_n cause_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o party_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o guigue_n prior_n of_o the_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr 1138_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la the_o schismatic_n substitute_n in_o his_o place_n gregory_n cardinal_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n but_o this_o last_o soon_o abdicate_v the_o pontificate_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n decemb._n 3._o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v normandy_n to_o eustache_n the_o son_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n xx._n william_n bishop_n of_o langre_n die_v this_o year_n a_o contest_v arise_v for_o that_o bishopric_n peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o hugh_n son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n cause_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n but_o the_o chapter_n of_o langre_n oppose_v this_o election_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n however_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o mascon_n the_o pope_n condemn_v this_o ordination_n and_o require_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n conformable_o to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n godfrey_n prior_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o year_n next_o ensue_v theobald_n abbot_n of_o bec_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n otho_n the_o son_n of_o leopold_n marquis_n of_o austria_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n blaise_n guerric_n be_v constitute_v abbot_n of_o igni_fw-la this_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o humbert_n who_o have_v retire_v from_o thence_o arnold_n of_o bresâ—â—a_n divulge_v his_o opinion_n in_o italy_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v decemb._n 13_o in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v about_o mean_n to_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n gueric_n abbot_n of_o igni_fw-la the_o death_n of_o drogo_n or_o dreux_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 1139_o x._o pope_n innocent_a wage_n war_n with_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o that_o prince_n and_o oblige_v by_o a_o agreement_n to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n that_o honorius_n ii_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o capua_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n i._o conrade_n duke_n of_o franconia_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o germany_n geffrey_n count_n of_o anjou_n recover_v part_n of_o normandy_n xxi_o philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v depose_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n send_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o st._n bernard_n 13_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o theological_a write_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n alberic_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n in_o 1126_o but_o not_o have_v be_v ordain_v nor_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o bishopric_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourges_n st._n malachy_n primate_n of_o ireland_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o ireland_n resign_v his_o office_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o death_n of_o st._n otho_n the_o apostle_n of_o pomerania_n the_o death_n of_o rainoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n jan._n 13._o samson_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n falco_n dean_n of_o that_o church_n the_o ii_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n who_o be_v expel_v italy_n  _fw-fr 1140_o xi_o ii_o xxii_o st._n bernard_n send_v to_o italy_n some_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anastasius_n new_o rebuilt_a and_o bernard_n afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o it_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o metropolitan_a see_n be_v contend_v for_o between_o william_n the_o nephew_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o henry_n of_o murdach_n abbot_n of_o fontaine_n william_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o grant_v it_o to_o henry_n confirm_v his_o election_n however_o the_o king_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v henry_n till_o three_o year_n after_o geffrey_n de_fw-fr loroux_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a for_o have_v ordain_v grimâ—ard_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n canonical_o elect_v the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n against_o petrus_n abaelardus_n heretic_n discover_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n this_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v remain_v near_o two_o year_n destitute_a of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o dignity_n samson_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n begin_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n who_o applea_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o afterward_o desi_v from_o that_o appeal_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n into_o who_o monastery_n he_o have_v retire_v st._n bernard_n write_v his_o sermon_n 65_o and_o 66_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o colen_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n his_o faâ—â—us_a letter_n concern_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n
henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o understand_v that_o william_n be_v in_o his_o march_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n he_o betake_v himself_o back_o again_o into_o apuleia_n where_o he_o die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o brother_n manfred_n the_o 22d_o of_o may_n in_o 1254_o leave_v his_o son_n conradine_n heir_n to_o sicily_n manfred_n who_o do_v not_o care_n for_o sicily_n the_o government_n of_o manfred_n in_o sicily_n part_v with_o sicily_n pretend_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o sicily_n according_o the_o pope_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o make_v himself_o acknowledge_v sovereign_a of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o manfred_n quick_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o rout_n part_n of_o his_o army_n which_o so_o seize_v upon_o innocent_n spirit_n that_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n the_o seven_o of_o december_n 1254._o alexander_n the_o four_o who_o succeed_v he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o predecessor_n design_n upon_o sicily_n but_o he_o have_v no_o better_a fortune_n manfred_n defeat_v his_o troop_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o apuleia_n and_o sicily_n the_o pope_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v this_o war_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o edmund_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o vow_n of_o that_o king_n to_o go_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o manfred_n against_o who_o he_o also_o appoint_v a_o crusade_n while_o manfred_n be_v strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n ecelin_n who_o take_v the_o italy_n trouble_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n part_n of_o frederick_n heir_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o have_v publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o he_o too_o at_o venice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n have_v acknowledge_v william_n for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o as_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o march_v against_o the_o friezlander_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o holland_n but_o go_v against_o they_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fen_n that_o be_v freeze_v and_o be_v there_o kill_v by_o a_o ambuscade_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o december_n 1256._o after_o his_o death_n the_o german_a prince_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o emperor_n some_o of_o they_o declare_v for_o richard_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o for_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o empire_n the_o election_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o richard_n to_o the_o empire_n castille_n the_o former_a be_v elect_v at_o francfort_n on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n in_o the_o year_n 1257_o by_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n who_o be_v also_o proxy_n for_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o lewis_n count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o other_o in_o lent_n by_o arnold_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n as_o proxy_n for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n thus_o do_v the_o german_a prince_n base_o sell_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o their_o own_o vote_n to_o stranger_n who_o for_o many_o year_n together_o dispute_v the_o empire_n without_o ever_o agree_v the_o matter_n all_o which_o time_n lombardy_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o albert_n of_o the_o latter_a ecelin_n be_v the_o head_n the_o latter_a be_v wound_v and_o take_v prisoner_n in_o 1260_o and_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n after_o have_v for_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v master_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a city_n in_o lombardy_n his_o death_n set_v italy_n at_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o break_v by_o the_o war_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o genovese_n richard_n and_o alphonsus_n be_v elect_v emperor_n but_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o save_v the_o bare_a title_n alphonsus_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o germany_n and_o richard_n be_v come_v to_o francfort_n after_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o he_o be_v worth_a be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o england_n in_o their_o absence_n ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n extend_v his_o dominion_n in_o germany_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n in_o europe_n in_o italy_n urban_n the_o four_o who_o succeed_v alexander_n have_v publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o manfred_n and_o all_o that_o side_v with_o he_o in_o apuleia_n or_o lombardy_n and_o stir_v up_o some_o french_a lord_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n manfred_n on_o his_o part_n enter_v with_o his_o troop_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o jame_n the_o 3d_o king_n of_o arragon_n by_o marry_v his_o daughter_n constantia_n to_o peter_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n see_v that_o edmund_n can_v not_o prosecute_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o england_n invest_v charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o st._n lovis_n therewith_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o 1265_o and_o be_v there_o crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n by_o clement_n the_o four_o urban_n successor_n sicily_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n defeat_v manfred_n and_o seize_v himself_o upon_o sicily_n who_o also_o make_v he_o senator_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o give_v battle_n to_o manfred_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o february_n the_o follow_a year_n near_o benevento_n he_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o bloody_a victory_n over_o his_o troop_n manfred_n himself_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n after_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n submit_v to_o the_o conqueror_n but_o conradin_n who_o right_a this_o kingdom_n be_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o pretension_n and_o implore_v their_o assistance_n for_o its_o recovery_n he_o get_v together_o a_o army_n compose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o volunteer_n with_o which_o by_o the_o advice_n execute_v conradin_n dispute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o charles_n he_o be_v defeat_v and_o execute_v of_o henry_n brother_n of_o alphonsus_n he_o make_v a_o descent_n into_o tuscany_n where_o he_o surprise_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n those_o force_n which_o charles_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v constitute_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o country_n have_v leave_v there_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n conrade_n a_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n bastard_n who_o be_v come_v from_o antioch_n draw_v off_o all_o sicily_n from_o their_o obedience_n except_o messma_n and_o palermos_n while_o conradin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o gibelines_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o tuscany_n and_o romagna_n and_o enter_v in_o triumph_n into_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o campania_n with_o a_o design_n to_o go_v into_o sicily_n charles_n meet_v he_o at_o the_o lake_n of_o fucin_n call_v the_o lake_n of_o celano_n where_o he_o give_v he_o battle_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o august_n 1268_o in_o which_o charles_n get_v the_o day_n conradin_n frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_z henry_n of_o castille_n betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n but_o happen_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o way_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o conqueror_n who_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o give_v they_o their_o trial_n the_o next_o year_n conradin_n and_o frederick_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o henry_n of_o castille_n confine_v to_o prison_n just_o about_o the_o same_o time_n too_o conrade_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o charles_n party_n who_o hang_v he_o up_o and_o a_o short_a time_n after_o entius_n the_o only_a one_o remain_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o suabia_n die_v in_o his_o prison_n of_o bologna_n thus_o unhappy_o perish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n quick_o succeed_v that_o of_o suabia_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o richard_n action_n the_o election_n of_o rodolphus_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o action_n be_v dead_a and_o alphonsus_n have_v no_o friend_n leave_v he_o in_o germany_n the_o elector_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o october_n 1273_o at_o francfort_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o pope_n gregory_n x._o and_o there_o elect_v rodolphus_n earl_n of_o haspurge_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o alphonsus_n or_o
good_a mantuan_a 157_o zara_n in_o dalmatia_n the_o pope_n invective_n on_o the_o take_n of_o this_o city_n by_o the_o croisade-man_n 45_o abbey_n of_o st._n zeno_n at_o verona_n the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n subject_v to_o this_o abbey_n 22_o zoan_n bishop_n of_o avignon_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v alby_n 116_o finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o twelve_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n london_n print_v for_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o preface_n the_o fourteen_o century_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o subject_n very_a please_a for_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o regal_a dignity_n and_o priesthood_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n for_o the_o kingly_a function_n and_o priesthood_n do_v always_o full_o agree_v although_o the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o great_a dignity_n differ_v much_o about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n the_o destruction_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o powerful_a order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v by_o a_o schism_n of_o forty_o year_n continuance_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o greek_a church_n disturb_v with_o frivolous_a question_n the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a monk_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o odd_a opinion_n and_o extravagant_a practice_n divers_a error_n teach_v by_o divine_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o university_n and_o several_a disorder_n suppress_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n the_o divine_n which_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o school_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o commentator_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o preacher_n and_o monk_n produce_v nothing_o great_a nor_o excellent_a and_o the_o historian_n nothing_o exact_a or_o perfect_a but_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n come_v to_o its_o perfection_n almost_o and_o humane_a learning_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n neglect_v be_v much_o study_v and_o improve_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o ingenious_a man_n who_o by_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n be_v eminent_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o language_n oratory_n and_o poetry_n and_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n a_o desire_n of_o antiquity_n and_o a_o love_n of_o profitable_a and_o certain_a science_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chapter_n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o boniface_n viii_o as_o well_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o benedict_n xi_o his_o successor_n as_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n v._o page_n 1_o the_o election_n of_o benedictus_n cajetanus_n name_v boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o king_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n ibid_fw-la the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n forbid_v to_o raise_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n 2_o that_o king_n prohibition_n to_o carry_v any_o silver_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n bull_n against_o that_o prohibition_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n be_v manifesto_n against_o the_o say_a bull_n ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o bull_n 3_o a_o embassy_n to_o continue_v the_o truce_n ibid_fw-la the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o colonni_n and_o their_o condemnation_n ibid_fw-la boniface_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n 4_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o jubilee_n by_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la boniface_n quarrel_n afresh_o with_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o speak_v ill_o he_o be_v arrest_v ibid_fw-la a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n 5_o bull_n about_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n 6_o the_o reply_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n ibid_fw-la write_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n 7_o the_o petition_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n against_o the_o pope_n ibid_fw-la the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ib._n the_o proposition_n of_o cardinal_n lemoine_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o france_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o nuncio_n 8_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o lovure_n ibid_fw-la accusation_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n appeal_n to_o a_o council_n 9_o the_o pope_n take_v by_o nogaret_n at_o anagnia_n ibid_fw-la the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o death_n ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o accusation_n of_o boniface_n before_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o revocation_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o against_o france_n and_o the_o colonni_n 10_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nogaret_n and_o those_o who_o assist_v he_o in_o take_v boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o death_n and_o letter_n of_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o petition_n of_o nogaret_n and_o the_o french_a against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o clement_n v._o ibid_fw-la the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clement_n v._o 11_o a_o rule_n of_o process_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n 12_o chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o templar_n 12_o the_o original_a progress_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o accuser_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o templar_n arrest_v and_o their_o good_n seize_v 13_o information_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o templar_n 14_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o templar_n 15_o the_o pope_n himself_o question_n the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o information_n take_v by_o three_o cardinal_n at_o chinon_n ibid_fw-la bull_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la judge_n commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n 16_o information_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n ibid_fw-la a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n against_o the_o templar_n 17_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o templar_n at_o paris_n 18_o prosecution_n against_o the_o templar_n in_o several_a kingdom_n ibid_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o the_o grand_a master_n and_o a_o templar_n at_o paris_n 19_o the_o use_v which_o the_o templar_n estate_n be_v put_v to_o in_o divers_a nation_n ibid_fw-la objection_n allege_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o templar_n 20_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o abolish_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n at_o avignon_n from_o clement_n v._o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o empire_n italy_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o papacy_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o contest_v of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n with_o john_n xxii_o and_o the_o question_n about_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n move_v by_o that_o pope_n 21_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n by_o john_n xxii_o 22_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n ibid_fw-la nicolas_n v._n antipope_n 24_o the_o death_n of_o john_n xxii_o ibid_fw-la the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n about_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o habit_n ibid_fw-la the_o dispute_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o such_o
attempt_n of_o urban_n make_v a_o gift_n of_o her_o estate_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v speedy_o to_o her_o relief_n nevertheless_o charles_n of_o duras_n with_o some_o troop_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o city_n surprise_v otho_n the_o husband_n of_o jane_n by_o treachery_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o at_o last_o have_v storm_v chasteau_fw-fr neuf_fw-fr whither_o the_o queen_n be_v retire_v with_o her_o sister_n mary_n he_o make_v her_o prisoner_n of_o war_n and_o some_o time_n after_o order_v she_o to_o be_v strangle_v clement_n on_o his_o part_n importune_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n to_o pass_v into_o italy_n the_o which_o at_o length_n he_o resolve_v and_o part_v from_o france_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n in_o the_o year_n 1382._o to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n he_o march_v cross_a lombardy_n and_o instead_o of_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n to_o seize_v the_o person_n of_o urban_n he_o pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o two_o german_a commander_n who_o he_o find_v in_o this_o country_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o several_a town_n in_o apulia_n whilst_o that_o charles_n who_o tarry_v at_o naples_n fortify_v the_o place_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o and_o lengthen_v out_o the_o war_n that_o he_o may_v waste_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n army_n he_o succeed_v in_o that_o design_n this_o prince_n troop_n be_v so_o weaken_a by_o scarcity_n and_o sickness_n that_o they_o can_v undertake_v nothing_o his_o money_n fall_v short_a and_o at_o last_o he_o die_v either_o by_o a_o disease_n or_o by_o poison_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1384_o at_o bari_n urban_n some_o time_n before_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n either_o to_o prevent_v a_o agreement_n genoa_n urban_n arrest_v by_o charles_n de_fw-fr duras_n and_o force_v to_o retire_v to_o genoa_n between_o charles_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n or_o to_o put_v his_o nephew_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o dutchy_n of_o capua_n and_o melphi_n charles_n go_v to_o receive_v he_o near_o aversa_n and_o a_o while_n after_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o naples_n into_o the_o new_a castle_n where_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o give_v audience_n and_o keep_v he_o under_o confinement_n but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v employ_v to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n charles_n ask_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o allow_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o castle_n and_o to_o abide_v near_o the_o cathedral_n church_n sometime_o after_o the_o wantonness_n of_o urban_n nephew_n who_o deflower_v a_o nun_n lead_v he_o to_o renew_v the_o quarrel_n charles_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o charles_n be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o punishment_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o the_o pope_n uphold_v his_o nephew_n stop_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o oblige_v charles_n to_o give_v his_o nephew_n seventy_o thousand_o florin_n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o dutchy_n together_o with_o the_o castle_n of_o luceria_n whither_o he_o retire_v with_o part_n of_o his_o court_n resolve_v there_o to_o pass_v the_o winter_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v soon_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o naples_n for_o he_o design_v to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o injury_n charles_n have_v do_v he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n trust_v to_o the_o correspondence_n he_o have_v with_o some_o neapolitan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cardinal_n reatino_n and_o some_o other_o in_o naples_n combine_v against_o he_o and_o put_v out_o a_o manifesto_n import_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n neglect_v the_o government_n or_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o or_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o will_v rule_v absolute_o without_o advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n they_o have_v right_a to_o nominate_v overseer_n by_o who_o counsel_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v manage_v urban_n have_v have_v notice_n of_o this_o project_n order_v six_o of_o these_o cardinal_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o create_v hereupon_o divers_a other_o either_o german_n or_o neapolitan_n these_o six_o cardinal_n be_v put_v into_o dungeon_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o often_o examine_v by_o the_o rack_n charles_n incense_v with_o these_o attempt_n of_o urban_n who_o have_v begin_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o luceria_n but_o urban_n escape_v with_o his_o follower_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o cardinal_n prisoner_n and_o have_v reach_v to_o a_o seaport_n embark_v in_o the_o galley_n of_o genoa_n he_o sail_v to_o palermo_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o genoa_n where_o he_o put_v to_o death_n five_o of_o the_o arrest_v cardinal_n have_v grant_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n cecily_n his_o life_n at_o the_o request_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n after_o degrade_n he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n these_o cruelty_n alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o from_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o urban_n two_o of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o one_o name_v pileus_n de_fw-fr prato_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o other_o galeo_n the_o petramala_a withdraw_v to_o clement_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o dignity_n while_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o italy_n clement_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n france_n clement_n own_v by_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n attempt_n to_o raise_v money_n in_o france_n and_o arragon_n who_o have_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v inquiry_n at_o avignon_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n understand_v that_o of_o urban_n to_o be_v void_a because_o make_v by_o force_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o clement_n to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o canonical_a but_o because_o he_o want_v money_n to_o support_v his_o dignity_n and_o can_v raise_v it_o not_o where_o but_o in_o france_n he_o send_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicasius_n of_o rheims_n to_o levy_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n the_o clergy_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o exaction_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n who_o send_v for_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicasius_n order_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n stop_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n to_o be_v employ_v one_o three_o upon_o reparation_n another_o three_o to_o defray_v incident_a charge_n and_o the_o remainder_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o likewise_o depute_v arnold_n of_o corbie_n first_o precedent_n of_o paris_n to_o go_v to_o avignon_n there_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o injustice_n of_o this_o demand_n so_o that_o clement_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a without_o this_o supply_n in_o the_o year_n 1385._o charles_n of_o duras_n be_v go_v into_o hungary_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n as_o next_o vi._n the_o death_n of_o charles_n duras_n and_o urban_n vi._n heir_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v there_o murder_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o same_o time_n otho_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o come_v to_o sicily_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v into_o apulia_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o naples_n have_v drive_v out_o margaret_n the_o relict_n of_o charles_n duras_n who_o make_v she_o escape_v with_o she_o two_o child_n to_o cajeta_n urban_n go_v from_o genoa_n to_o perusia_n where_o he_o tarry_v a_o full_a year_n the_o german_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o agreement_n with_o clement_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v thereto_o some_o time_n after_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o return_v into_o sicily_n and_o be_v on_o the_o way_n thither_o his_o mule_n fall_v down_o and_o wound_v he_o desperate_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o tivoli_n with_o a_o design_n to_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n render_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o cardinal_n the_o election_n of_o boniface_n ix_o by_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n if_o the_o cardinal_n in_o italy_n will_v have_v forbear_v to_o make_v another_o election_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v meet_v in_o the_o conclave_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n they_o choose_v on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n cardinal_n peter_n de_fw-fr thomacellis_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o call_v himself_o boniface_n ix_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v obey_v urban_n boniface_n augment_v the_o revenue_n considerable_o and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o heap_v together_o great_a riches_n in_o the_o
council_n of_o toledo_n oct._n 1._o joannes_n tharlerus_n petrus_n bercherius_n alphonsus_n vargas_n flourish_v philotheus_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o callistus_n who_o be_v put_v out_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1356_o iu._n x._o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navar._n nicholas_n eymericus_n be_v appoint_v inquisitor_n general_n by_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n 1357_o v._n xi_o the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n iu._n k._n of_o portugal_n he_o leave_v peter_n the_o cruel_a his_o son_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n cantacuzenus_n leave_v the_o empire_n to_o john_n palaeologus_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n i._o richard_n archbish._n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n oppose_v the_o beg_a friar_n about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o beg_n and_o go_v to_o avignon_n about_o it_o where_o he_o deliver_v a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a nou._n 8._o before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n  _fw-fr gregorius_n ariminensis_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o augustine_n monk_n may_v 24._o in_o the_o room_n of_o thomas_n of_o strasburg_n who_o die_v this_o year_n richard_z of_o armagh_n robert_n conway_n flourish_v ralph_n higden_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la which_o be_v continue_v by_o john_n malverne_n 1358_o vi._n xii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n goddam_n 1359_o vii_o xiii_o iii_o amurath_n succeed_v his_o father_n orcham_n bertholus_n de_fw-fr rorbach_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o spire_n for_o his_o error_n jenovez_fw-fr of_o majorca_n foretell_v that_o anti-christ_n shall_v come_v at_o pentecost_n in_o 1360._o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n vargas_n oct._n 1â—_n as_o some_o say_v but_o as_o other_o dec._n 26._o 1366._o 1360_o viii_o fourteen_o iv_o martin_n gonsalvus_n call_v himself_o the_o angel_n st._n michael_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o burn_v his_o scholar_n nicholas_n of_o calabria_n declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o barcelona_n gerhardus_fw-la groot_fw-mi institute_n the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o a_o common_a life_n the_o jesuit_n be_v institute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o order_n of_o s._n saviour_n be_v erect_v by_o st._n bridget_n  _fw-fr bernard_n dapifer_fw-la write_v his_o history_n of_o st._n gothalmus_n fortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n in_o october_n joannes_n calderinus_n bartholomew_n glanvile_n jordanus_n saxo._n joannes_n cyparissota_n manuel_n calecas_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o robert_n conway_n the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n decemb._n 16._o 1361_o ix_o xv._o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr john_n scadland_n begin_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cardinal_n nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v treasurer_n of_o the_o chapel_n at_o paris_n the_o death_n of_o joan._n thaulerus_n may_v 17_o 1362_o x._o innocent_a vi_o dye_v sept._n 12._o and_o urban_n v._o be_v choose_v octob._n 28._o and_o crown_v november_n 5._o i._o xvi_o vi_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o maxfeild_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n peter_n boherus_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr altâ_fw-la villâ_fw-la john_n imenheusen_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n bercherius_n 1363_o ii_o xvii_o vii_o a_o recantation_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o mr._n john_n chaleur_n make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la deliver_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o death_n of_o ralph_n higden_n 1364_o iii_o xviii_o john_n king_n of_o france_n die_v in_o england_n april_n 8_o and_o charles_n v._o his_o son_n surname_v the_o wise_a be_v crown_v may_v 19_o viii_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n soulechat_n a_o grey_a friar_n concern_v poverty_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n with_o a_o prohibition_n to_o he_o to_o teach_v soulechat_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1365_o iu._n xix_o ix_o the_o recantation_n of_o suolechat_n at_o avignon_n judge_v insufficient_a the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v march_v 12._o  _fw-fr 1366_o v._n xx._n x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr philip_n cabassolas_fw-mi make_v titular_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v appoint_v a_o legate_n and_o create_v cardinal_n sept._n 22._o the_o next_o year_n john_n de_fw-fr tambachis_n make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o the_o pope_n 1367_o vi._n urban_n leave_v avignon_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n apr._n 20._o and_o arrive_v there_o october_n 6._o xxi_o xi_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o york_n hold_v in_o september_n  _fw-fr 1368_o vii_o the_o emperor_n charles_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o portugal_n to_o who_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n succeed_v xii_o the_o business_n of_o saclechat_n refer_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n cardinal_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n the_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a error_n by_o simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o council_n of_o lavaur_n june_n 1_o hugolnus_fw-la malebranchius_n choose_a general_n of_o the_o augustâ—nes_n philip_n ribot_n make_v provincial_a of_o the_o carmelites_n 1369_o viii_o peter_n i._o king_n of_o castille_v slay_v &_o henry_n xi_o succeed_v he_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o signan_n union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v arrest_v some_o time_n after_o by_o the_o venetian_n and_o release_v by_o maoug_n his_o 3d_o son_n who_o pay_v his_o debt_n the_o recantation_n of_o soulichat_n make_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jacobin_n on_o the_o sunday_n quasimo_n do_v or_o low-sunday_n  _fw-fr robert_n gervais_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o senez_n 1370_o ix_o urban_n v._o return_v to_o avignon_n sept._n 24_o and_o die_v december_n 19_o gregory_n xi_o be_v choose_v december_n 18_o and_o consecrate_a and_o crown_v jan._n 4_o of_o the_o next_o year_n xxiv_o fourteen_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o turlupin_n settle_v themselves_o in_o provence_n matthew_z of_o cracovia_n gallus_n abbot_n of_o konigsaal_n s._n bridget_n s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n flourish_v hugolina_n malebranchius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ariminum_n  _fw-fr 1371._o i._o xxv_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr joannes_n rusbrokius_n john_n balistari_fw-la john_n of_o hildisheim_n joannes_n golenius_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1372_o ii_o xxvi_o xvi_o  _fw-fr the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n condemn_v by_o two_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la pucierda_fw-la a_o grey_a friar_n be_v condemn_v for_o his_o error_n henry_n the_o rebdorfâ—inishes_v â—inishes_z his_o annal_n henry_n of_o dolendorp_n john_n fustgin_v flourish_n 1373_o iii_o xxvii_o xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr terrenâ_fw-la write_v about_o this_o year_n thomas_n stub_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la isaac_n argyra_n compose_v his_o calendar_n s._n bridget_n die_v july_n 23._o 1374_o iu._n xxviii_o xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr francis_n petrarch_n die_v july_n 14._o the_o death_n of_o john_n balistari_fw-la 1375_o v._n the_o florentine_n revolt_n &_o engage_v bononia_n and_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o their_o party_n xxix_o xix_o wickliff_n begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o doctrine_n the_o order_n of_o hieronymites_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n  _fw-fr radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr philip_n de_fw-fr meserius_n flourish_v 1376_o vi._n gregory_n xi_o go_v to_o rome_n september_n 13_o &_o arrive_v there_o jan._n 7_o in_o the_o next_o year_n xxx_o wâ—nceslaus_n k._n of_o bohemia_n the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o son_n be_v choose_v k._n of_o the_o roman_n  _fw-fr the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1377_o vii_o pope_n gregory_n retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o return_n to_o rome_n in_o november_n xxxi_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n jiâ—_n king_n of_o england_n xxi_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v his_o censure_n pass_v on_o the_o work_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n  _fw-fr matthaeus_n florilegus_n nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lisseux_n the_o death_n of_o john_n schadland_n 1378_o gregory_n xi_o die_v march_z the_o 27_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n apr._n 7._o the_o roman_n require_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o italian_a pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n choose_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n apr._n 9_o and_o crown_v 17_o under_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n the_o vi_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v into_o anagni_n in_o
there_o fall_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o john_n galeas_n he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o interest_n bishop_n of_o vicenza_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n than_o cardinal_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n he_o be_v of_o a_o generous_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n and_o love_v to_o make_v good_a entertainment_n at_o his_o election_n he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a balthasar_n cossa_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o hold_v the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o bononia_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o any_o man_n in_o all_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n by_o his_o interest_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o do_v himself_o real_o in_o effect_n govern_v during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la he_o make_v no_o reformation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o grant_v extraordinary_a favour_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n create_v new_a officer_n in_o his_o court_n give_v dispensation_n contrary_a to_o order_n unite_a and_o disunite_v a_o great_a many_o benefice_n and_o permit_v some_o to_o possess_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v incompatible_a theodorick_n de_fw-fr niem_fw-la who_o give_v we_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a man_n for_o business_n or_o manage_v affair_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v the_o advocate_n plead_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v usul_o do_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o fondness_n for_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o instead_o of_o distribute_v the_o petition_n among_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o chancery_n to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o these_o clergyman_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n many_o error_n be_v commit_v during_o his_o pontificate_n which_o throw_v the_o dataries_n office_n into_o great_a confusion_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v also_o that_o this_o pope_n favour_v the_o friar_n minor_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o give_v they_o public_a and_o gainful_a office_n and_o bestow_n upon_o they_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o benefice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o renew_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o privilege_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_a order_n by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o and_o john_n the_o 22d_o and_o condemn_v some_o proposition_n that_o prejudice_v and_o diminish_v their_o power_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v october_n the_o 10_o 1409._o which_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o mendicant_a order_n from_o their_o body_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v this_o bull_n against_o which_o gerson_n make_v a_o public_a discourse_n at_o a_o general_n procession_n alexander_n v._o be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n by_o all_o christendom_n except_o apulia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o abandon_v gregory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n castille_n and_o scotland_n and_o the_o state_n of_o count_n armagnac_n who_o acknowledge_v benedict_n germany_n be_v divide_v for_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n oppose_v the_o own_n of_o alexander_n for_o pope_n because_o in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o alexander_n v._o find_v a_o mean_n to_o gain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n by_o make_v he_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la archbishop_n natus_fw-la i_o e._n one_o who_o legantine_n power_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o office_n of_o archbishop_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o his_o own_o province_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o germany_n he_o gain_v to_o his_o side_n by_o grant_v they_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o benefice_n they_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o german_a lord_n by_o grant_v they_o any_o dispensation_n for_o marriage_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o as_o to_o italy_n rome_n be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o laodislaus_n when_o alexander_n v._o be_v choose_v but_o balthasar_n cossa_n have_v sit_v down_o before_o it_o with_o a_o army_n in_o september_n 1409._o strengthen_v the_o party_n of_o paul_n of_o ursini_n gain_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o so_o order_v matter_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o laodislaus_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o appearance_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o alexander_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o paul_n of_o ursin_n the_o court_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v then_o at_o pistoya_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o roman_n expect_v he_o but_o balthasar_n cossa_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o bohemia_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o real_o upon_o design_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v choose_v pope_n after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v quick_o happen_v the_o cardinal_n be_v then_o in_o a_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v master_n howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o thing_n happen_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o alexander_n v._o die_v at_o bohemia_n may_v the_o 3d_o 1410._o balthazar_z cossa_n who_o beside_o his_o own_o interest_n have_v a_o recommendation_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o 23d_o pope_n lovis_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v choose_v pope_n a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n xxiii_o this_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o considerable_a family_n in_o naples_n he_o have_v be_v cardinal_n and_o be_v appoint_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v at_o bohemia_n by_o boniface_n the_o 9th_o he_o amass_v together_o great_a riches_n in_o this_o employment_n by_o the_o exaction_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o bohemia_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n he_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o and_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n during_o his_o pontificate_n the_o first_o design_n which_o john_n xxiii_o undertake_v after_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v 2â—d_n war_n between_o laodislaus_n and_o john_n the_o 2â—d_n to_o deprive_v laodislaus_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o he_o have_v have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o laodislaus_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n to_o death_n and_o to_o put_v lovis_z duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o this_o end_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o have_v join_v it_o with_o the_o troop_n of_o this_o prince_n he_o march_v towards_o capua_n laodislaus_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o army_n and_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o may_n 1411._o the_o force_n of_o laodislaus_n be_v beat_v but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v divert_v with_o gather_v the_o spoil_n and_o booty_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o laodislaus_n to_o escape_v into_o a_o castle_n and_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o force_n to_o make_v a_o retreat_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n xxiii_o return_v triumphant_o into_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o cause_v their_o ensign_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o dirt_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n which_o he_o make_v but_o lovis_n of_o anjou_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n than_o laodislaus_n repair_v his_o loss_n and_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n by_o gain_v to_o his_o party_n the_o principal_a commander_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o then_o he_o send_v a_o army_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v beat_v back_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n but_o john_n xxiii_o despair_v of_o reduce_v laodislaus_n by_o force_n resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o by_o money_n and_o therefore_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o secret_a treaty_n with_o he_o which_o be_v conclude_v laodislaus_n give_v order_n to_o angelus_n corarius_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o marca_n ancona_n to_o shelter_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n malatesta_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o war_n be_v quick_o kindle_v again_o between_o laodislaus_n and_o john_n xxiii_o the_o former_a rome_n john_n the_o 23d_o drive_v from_o rome_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n in_o may_n 1413._o which_o meeting_n with_o no_o resistance_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n for_o the_o roman_n hate_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v draw_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n
discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n trithemius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v also_o many_o sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la some_o question_n and_o conference_n we_o may_v also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n barcelona_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n a_o doctor_n of_o vienna_n who_o open_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o many_o discourse_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o discourse_n of_o peter_n payne_n a_o englishman_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1434._o write_v antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n flourish_v john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n who_o taranto_n john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n make_v a_o harangue_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o discourse_n of_o gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n ambassador_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o council_n and_o many_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n lodi_n gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n jordan_n of_o brice_n a_o civilian_n consistorial_n advocate_n and_o grand_a judge_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o year_n 14â—3_n write_v a_o pâ—ece_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o foix_n to_o defend_v the_o election_n of_o eugeaius_n iv_o against_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o cardinal_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n this_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n jordanus_n brixius_n a_o civilian_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n advance_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o martin_n v._o on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n in_o 1426._o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lorida_n prosper_n colonna_n and_o julian_n caesarine_n but_o his_o promotion_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n v._n which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o office_n belong_v to_o a_o cardinal_n when_o this_o pope_n die_v capranica_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n import_v that_o in_o case_n martin_n v._o shall_v die_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o nomination_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v shall_v be_v publish_v immediate_o after_o and_o admit_v into_o the_o conclave_n yet_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o eâ—ection_n be_v make_v without_o he_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v before_o the_o cardinal_n who_o eugenius_n appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o affair_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whither_o he_o come_v in_o person_n and_o there_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o florence_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o cardinal_n hâ—t_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v after_o that_o till_o the_o year_n 1458._o in_o great_a credit_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n some_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o exclusion_n to_o nullify_v the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o upon_o which_o question_n the_o civilian_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n make_v by_o martin_n v._o be_v null_a second_o that_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v civilian_n jordanus_n brixius_n the_o civilian_n to_o it_o be_v also_o incumbent_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o at_o all_o three_o that_o though_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o some_o force_n yet_o the_o eâ—ection_n of_o eugenius_n will_v be_v valid_a and_o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o capranica_n do_v not_o make_v it_o null_a these_o be_v the_o three_o point_n which_o this_o author_n handle_v after_o the_o method_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o his_o consultation_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n together_o with_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n make_v by_o baptista_n poggio_n his_o son_n the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n write_v also_o some_o treatise_n as_o a_o introduction_n for_o the_o administration_n cardinal_n dominic_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o a_o discourse_n to_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n some_o letter_n to_o philelphus_n and_o some_o other_o work_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n a_o spaniard_n finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n at_o the_o avila_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n age_n of_o 22_o year_n and_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o all_o science_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o at_o that_o age_n and_o do_v it_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o avila_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1454_o age_v 40_o year_n and_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o avila_n with_o this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la stupor_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la qui_fw-la scibile_fw-la diseutit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o effect_n his_o memory_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o all_o science_n but_o what_o be_v most_o astonish_a be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o very_a short_a life_n he_o can_v not_o only_o study_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n but_o also_o write_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o work_v amount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o collection_n there_o be_v 27_o volume_n in_o folio_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o 24_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o upon_o genesis_n the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o upon_o leviticus_n the_o five_o and_o six_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o seven_o upon_o deuteronomy_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o upon_o joshua_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o upon_o the_o three_o other_o book_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o follow_a volume_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o contain_v his_o tract_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o three_o conclusion_n a_o book_n of_o five_o figure_v paradox_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o trinity_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o work_n against_o concubinary_a priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o another_o of_o good_a politic_n the_o two_o last_o tome_n be_v table_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1530._o by_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1596._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1612._o it_o be_v the_o last_o edition_n which_o be_v in_o twenty_o seven_o volume_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o tostatus_n print_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbonne_n print_v in_o 1608._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n in_o spanish_a print_v at_o salamanca_n in_o 1506._o fourteen_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o four_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o morality_n print_v in_o spanish_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1551._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o book_n as_o well_o upon_o profane_a science_n as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n of_o five_o law_n i._n e._n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n of_o pagan_n of_o those_o of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o
florence_n and_o other_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o john_n busch_n give_v they_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o windesem_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n speak_v often_o of_o the_o devout_a and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o god_n grant_v that_o the_o progress_n of_o virtue_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v among_o you_o who_o have_v see_v such_o great_a example_n of_o the_o devout_a l._n 1._o c._n 18._o n._n 6._o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o dwell_v among_o your_o devâ—to's_n l._n 3._o c._n 52._o n._n 2._o i_o offer_v you_o all_o the_o pious_a desire_n of_o the_o devout_a l._n 4._o c._n 9_o n._n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o these_o devoto_n in_o many_o place_n as_o a_o particular_a society_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o n._n 6._o diversity_n of_o opinion_n do_v often_o cause_n dissension_n among_o friend_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o lawsuit_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o the_o devout_a l._n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 6._o whether_o they_o be_v good_a man_n or_o devout_a friar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o live_v at_o a_o time_n and_o in_o a_o country_n where_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o canons-regular_a and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o this_o objection_n they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o devoto_n be_v a_o general_n name_n which_o be_v give_v indeed_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n gerard_n but_o not_o as_o a_o name_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o author_n who_o write_v before_o there_o be_v any_o congregation_n of_o st._n gerard_n as_o in_o richard_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la in_o st._n bonaventure_n that_o even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n use_v it_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n although_o i_o be_o not_o fire_v say_v he_o with_o such_o a_o passion_n to_o receive_v you_o as_o those_o who_o be_v your_o particular_a devoto_n licet_fw-la tanto_fw-la desiderio_fw-la tam_fw-la specialium_fw-la devotorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la non_fw-la ardeo_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o n._n 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o these_o very_a passage_n which_o be_v allege_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o name_v devout_a be_v use_v in_o they_o for_o person_n of_o a_o particular_a order_n or_o congregation_n section_n vii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v author_n which_o mention_v the_o book_n of_o imitation_n before_o he_o can_v write_v it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o manuscript_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n a_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v not_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v this_o that_o this_o book_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o this_o fact_n be_v well_o prove_v it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o now_o here_o follow_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n bonaventure_n who_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o fact_n appear_v notorious_a for_o there_o be_v find_v among_o the_o conference_n to_o the_o novice_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n and_o go_v under_o his_o name_n some_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o ch._n 25._o of_o the_o imitation_n which_o the_o author_n cite_v ut_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o devoto_fw-la libello_fw-la de_fw-la imitatione_n christi_fw-la this_o testimony_n alone_o will_v be_v decisive_a if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o conference_n be_v st._n bonaventure_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o this_o a_o proof_n be_v bring_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a the_o first_o conference_n say_v some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o a_o crucify_a life_n by_o ubertin_n of_o casal_n which_o he_o do_v not_o write_v as_o he_o himself_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o 1305._o in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o his_o be_v a_o profess_a monk_n mensae_n septembri_n terminavi_fw-la in_o vigilia_fw-la michaelis_fw-la archangeli_fw-la anni_fw-la praesentis_fw-la 1305._o a_o felicissimo_fw-la ortu_fw-la very_fw-la solis_fw-la jesus_n a_o mea_fw-la vero_fw-la vili_fw-la conversione_n anno_fw-la 32_o &_o die_v 9_o martii_fw-la in_o quadragesima_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la 40_o martyrum_fw-la inchoatus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la libre_fw-la if_o ubertin_n do_v not_o compose_v this_o work_n till_o 1305._o and_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n till_o 1273._o how_o can_v st._n bonaventure_n who_o die_v in_o 1274._o cite_v this_o book_n add_v to_o this_o that_o these_o conference_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1489._o nor_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o vatican_n of_o sforca_n of_o colonna_n of_o the_o oratory_n of_o bologne_n and_o of_o thoulouse_n that_o marianus_n of_o florence_n who_o write_v his_o chronicle_n in_o 1486._o be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n he_o make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n which_o be_v do_v very_o careful_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v indeed_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o strasburg_n in_o 1495._o but_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o rome_n of_o zamora_n they_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o he_o because_o though_o they_o have_v appear_v in_o print_n under_o his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o manuscript_n ut_fw-mi in_o impressis_fw-la hactenus_fw-la opusculis_fw-la fertur_fw-la last_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o ascribe_v these_o conference_n to_o st._n bonaventure_n be_v this_o because_o he_o have_v write_v 91_o conference_n different_a from_o these_o those_o who_o in_o spite_n of_o these_o reason_n will_v still_o maintain_v that_o these_o conference_n be_v st._n bonaventure_n do_v follow_v wadingus_fw-la in_o say_v one_a that_o st._n bonaventure_n do_v not_o take_v from_o ubertin_n what_o be_v find_v in_o these_o conference_n but_o ubertin_n take_v it_o from_o st._n bonaventure_n and_o that_o the_o citation_n of_o ubertin_n for_o it_o be_v there_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n but_o have_v be_v insert_v afterward_o in_o some_o marginal_a note_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v only_o a_o compiler_n who_o compose_v they_o of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o four_o or_o five_o author_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n it_o be_v say_v that_o ubertin_n of_o casal_n write_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o habit_n of_o his_o order_n from_o john_n of_o parma_n general_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o 1256._o ubertin_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o regular_a of_o this_o order_n before_o 1273._o and_o that_o he_o may_v compose_v his_o book_n since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o john_n of_o parma_n be_v depose_v in_o 1256._o but_o he_o live_v also_o thirty_o year_n in_o a_o hermitage_n near_o to_o rieti_n where_o ubertin_n of_o casal_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o without_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o habit._n however_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o ubertin_n of_o casal_n enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n be_v certain_a by_o his_o own_o testimony_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o look_v after_o conjecture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o marianus_n of_o florence_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1400._o according_a to_o rodolphus_n tossinian_n or_o in_o 1430._o according_a to_o pocciantius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o florence_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o conference_n attribute_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n be_v write_v before_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o author_n some_o oppose_v mark_n of_o lisbon_n who_o say_v that_o marianus_n of_o florence_n die_v not_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 1528._o but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o this_o author_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o his_o chronicle_n that_o he_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1480._o in_o which_o year_n servita_n the_o author_n of_o the_o
lest_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o east_n dread_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n they_o not_o only_o send_v deputy_n to_o he_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o desire_v his_o return_n but_o write_v a_o letter_n beside_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n whereby_o gaudentius_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o be_v come_v back_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v but_o young_a when_o they_o choose_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o 404_o or_o 405._o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o demand_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n re-establishment_n in_o his_o see_n possible_o he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n afterward_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n philastrius_n which_o surius_n print_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o july_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la nineteen_o instruction_n or_o sermon_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o genuine_a and_o which_o he_o collect_v himself_o to_o send_v they_o to_o one_o benevolus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a man_n in_o brescia_n who_o have_v former_o be_v receiver_n of_o the_o emperor_n memorial_n and_o injunction_n and_o who_o have_v quit_v that_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o empress_n justina_n who_o countenance_v the_o arian_n and_o persecute_v s._n ambrose_n this_o benevolus_fw-la be_v constant_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o gaudentius_n with_o pleasure_n but_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n from_o hear_v those_o which_o this_o holy_a bishop_n preach_v at_o easter_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o man_n the_o holy_a bishop_n do_v write_v his_o sermon_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v they_o he_o join_v to_o they_o four_o small_a treatise_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o five_o upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o to_o the_o other_o sermon_n which_o the_o copyer_n write_v as_o gaudentius_n be_v preach_v he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o he_o fear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o they_o this_o gaudentius_n declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n afterward_o he_o comfort_v benevolus_fw-la in_o his_o sickness_n show_v that_o god_n permit_v often_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n whereas_o he_o let_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v a_o perfect_a health_n and_o much_o wealth_n because_o both_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o inflict_v visible_a chastisement_n upon_o the_o impious_a and_o refractory_a to_o frighten_v other_o by_o their_o punishment_n but_o permit_v likewise_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v afflict_v for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o correct_a 2._o to_o purify_v and_o 3._o to_o try_v they_o the_o severity_n he_o use_v towards_o they_o be_v a_o fatherly_a severity_n he_o send_v they_o affliction_n to_o manifest_v their_o virtue_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o so_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v either_o for_o their_o profit_n or_o for_o their_o glory_n whosoever_o honour_v and_o love_v god_n true_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o that_o happen_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sermon_n preach_v on_o easter-eve_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o thought_n that_o be_v rather_o subtle_a than_o solid_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o spring_n after_o the_o ill_a wether_n of_o autumn_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o winter_n and_o before_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n dissipate_v by_o his_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o jewish_a error_n and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heathen_n heart_n prevent_v with_o his_o beam_n the_o hot_a fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o spring_n it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o same_o season_n afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o christian_n passover_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o the_o regeneration_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o sermon_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o novice_n gaudentius_n expound_v in_o that_o instruction_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o till_o that_o time_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n paschal_n lamb_n take_v notice_n that_o that_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o real_a thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v the_o same_o lamb_n dead_a for_o all_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o church_n nourish_v under_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o offer_v it_o giveth_z life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sanctifi_v by_o consecration_n those_o that_o consecrate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n ...._o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v make_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n form_n his_o body_n of_o this_o bread_n because_o he_o be_v able_a and_o have_v promise_v it_o he_o who_o former_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n now_o change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n have_v expound_v thus_o plain_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o to_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v they_o all_o represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o his_o similitude_n be_v so_o far_o fetch_v that_o one_o will_v hardly_o have_v observe_v they_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o leathern_a girdle_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v gird_v withal_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-precept_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o who_o can_v conclude_v from_o burn_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o man_n shall_v consume_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o doubt_n which_o they_o may_v have_v about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o allegory_n and_o suchlike_a in_o this_o place_n be_v something_o force_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o many_o people_n can_v relish_v they_o at_o last_o he_o exhort_v the_o new_a baptize_v strong_o to_o believe_v that_o mystery_n and_o give_v two_o mystical_a reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o prosecute_v in_o the_o five_o follow_a sermon_n his_o lecture_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n offer_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o what_o be_v do_v among_o christian_n and_o sometime_o he_o draw_v from_o they_o some_o moral_a instruction_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o be_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n he_o commend_v virginity_n reprove_v those_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o warn_v parent_n that_o though_o they_o may_v inspire_v into_o their_o child_n the_o love_n of_o virginity_n yet_o they_o can_v enjoin_v they_o the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v not_o lose_v her_o virginity_n in_o bring_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n both_o these_o instruction_n be_v full_a of_o many_o similitude_n he_o exhort_v the_o new_a baptize_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n the_o ten_o instruction_n be_v upon_o exodus_fw-la there_o he_o bring_v many_o allegory_n upon_o the_o passover_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v
after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o those_o dead_a who_o appear_v after_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o righteous_a one_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o that_o day_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o gaudentius_n preach_v in_o benevolus_fw-la his_o absence_n during_o easter_n holiday_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v particular_a tract_n which_o he_o collect_v to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o jesus_n christ_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o christ_n word_n john_n 12._o and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o judge_v its_o creator_n and_o master_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v judas_n his_o treason_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a apostle_n covetousness_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n which_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o compare_v with_o baptism_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quench_v hell-fire_n so_o abundance_n of_o alm_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n that_o remain_v after_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o from_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n he_o occasional_o speak_v by_o the_o bye_n against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o can_v fast_v because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o sermon_n be_v better_a write_v and_o more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contain_v a_o curious_a observation_n against_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o fathom_n mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v with_o faith_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n ...._o and_o so_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o assault_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o injurious_a question_n neither_o scrupulousness_n nor_o curiosity_n will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o only_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o five_o sermon_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n gaudentius_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o swine_n flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o six_o sermon_n be_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o brescia_n he_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n philastrius_n he_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o he_o end_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n well_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o who_o honour_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o deposit_v their_o relic_n s._n gaudentius_n who_o call_v many_o bishop_n to_o that_o feast_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o several_a martyr_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v viz._n those_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n s._n luke_n s._n gervasius_n s._n protasius_n s._n nazarius_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o ss_z sisinnius_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v late_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n he_o find_v at_o caesarea_n a_o convent_n of_o woman_n where_o s._n basil_n niece_n be_v who_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n leave_v with_o they_o by_o their_o uncle_n he_o describe_v afterward_o those_o saint_n martyrdom_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n discourse_n then_o he_o make_v a_o end_n say_v that_o the_o then_o consecrate_a church_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n the_o eight_o discourse_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o germinius_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n relate_v luke_n 16._o there_o he_o treat_v chief_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o give_v alms._n the_o last_o discourse_n be_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o deacon_n call_v paul_n to_o expound_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v allege_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o gaudentius_n there_o refute_v arius_n and_o the_o arian_n with_o great_a earnestness_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o s._n gaudentius_n he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o he_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o affectation_n full_a of_o force_a allegory_n extraordinary_a notion_n and_o far-fetched_a allusion_n his_o sermon_n be_v dry_a barren_a neither_o instructive_a nor_o move_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n eloquence_n beauty_n or_o exactness_n observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o those_o greek_a author_n former_o mention_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n book_n opinion_n and_o follower_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n s._n epiphanius_n jerusalem_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o origenist_n be_v very_o dangerous_a heretic_n reprove_v he_o before_o several_a person_n for_o take_v their_o part_n but_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o s._n epiphanius_n admonition_n john_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n soon_o after_o s._n epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinianus_n s._n jerom_n brother_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o that_o of_o caesarea_n and_o that_o give_v john_n a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o violate_v the_o canon_n s._n epiphanius_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o ordination_n which_o most_o offend_a john_n but_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n this_o letter_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v write_v in_o 392._o s._n jerom_n be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o uphold_v s._n epiphanius_n party_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o john_n who_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o palestine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ruffinus_n take_v john_n part_n so_o that_o this_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o zealous_a bishop_n be_v foment_v by_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o little_a time_n count_n archelaus_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o john_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o accommodation_n be_v break_v off_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v of_o this_o division_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v it_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o deacon_n isidore_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v already_o prepossessed_n in_o origen_n behalf_n strengthen_v john_n party_n and_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o only_o bring_v theophilus_n a_o letter_n from_o john_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o accuse_v s._n epiphanius_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v spread_v in_o the_o west_n oblige_v both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o origenist_n this_o bishop_n defer_v for_o some_o time_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n suspect_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n which_o he_o abhor_v but_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o party_n by_o the_o secession_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o egypt_n infect_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n who_o after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o
one_o to_o adonis_n in_o bethlehem_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n and_o passion_n that_o these_o temple_n stand_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o empress_n helena_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n of_o false_a deity_n and_o erect_v church_n in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o sand._n that_o after_o this_o the_o empress_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n lie_v send_v for_o christian_n and_o jew_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v show_v the_o place_n she_o cause_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v open_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n have_v dug_n deep_a they_o find_v three_o cross_n plant_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o former_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v after_o be_v much_o abate_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n it_o come_v into_o the_o empress_n mind_n to_o bring_v thither_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v manifest_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o man_n which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v immediate_o do_v the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o two_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n to_o no_o purpose_n return_v to_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n touch_v he_o he_o add_v that_o this_o cross_n do_v not_o diminish_v though_o chip_n be_v constant_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o letter_n to_o severus_n there_o be_v verse_n concern_v a_o picture_n which_o severus_n sulpicius_n have_v place_v in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o building_n which_o represent_v s._n martin_n and_o s._n paulinus_n the_o latter_a out_o of_o humility_n say_v that_o s._n martin_n represent_v innocent_a person_n but_o he_o represent_v sinner_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o description_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v build_v at_o nola_n and_o write_v inscription_n for_o both_o church_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v at_o that_o time_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 403._o or_o thereabouts_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o alethius_n have_v nothing_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o they_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o alethius_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o antiquity_n concern_v almsdeed_n it_o be_v entitle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a treasure_n because_o he_o show_v there_o that_o the_o great_a treasure_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v and_o the_o best_a gain_n that_o he_o can_v make_v be_v to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v lend_v to_o god_n who_o pay_v great_a use_n for_o it_o and_o who_o give_v wealth_n to_o the_o rich_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a that_o the_o rich_a may_v not_o want_v opportunity_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o charity_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v full_a of_o such_o notion_n about_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms._n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v send_v to_o alethius_n by_o victor_n with_o the_o forego_n letter_n in_o 403._o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o and_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o delphinus_n and_o amandus_n he_o recommend_v to_o their_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v former_o baptize_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o delphinus_n be_v dead_a in_o 404._o as_o appear_v by_o s._n paulinus_n twenty_o seven_o poem_n the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v set_v backwarde_a victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o this_o saint_n write_v he_o the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o happiness_n and_o there_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o that_o bishop_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o victricius_n journey_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o aper_n s._n paulinus_n exalt_v that_o man_n conversion_n exhort_v he_o to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o be_v sad_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o despise_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v charge_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 404._o aper_n and_o his_o wife_n amanda_n have_v declare_v to_o s._n paulinus_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o their_o child_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o care_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n he_o say_v further_a that_o a_o man_n may_v advance_v towards_o perfection_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o country-business_n and_o learn_v to_o improve_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o till_v ground_n here_o one_o may_v find_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o agriculture_n with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o ingenious_a allegory_n upon_o those_o four_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o forty_o letter_n s._n paulinus_n answer_v very_o modest_o to_o the_o letter_n send_v he_o by_o sanctus_n and_o amandus_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o great_a need_n he_o have_v to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_z applies_z to_o this_o subject_a what_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n concern_v the_o pelican_n the_o owl_n and_o the_o sparrow_n the_o forty_o first_o to_o sanctus_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o to_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n he_o thank_v this_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o friendship_n he_o commend_v he_o and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n that_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o noble_a expression_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v that_o rock_n contain_v that_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n which_o we_o happy_o find_v not_o far_o from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v very_o thirsty_a in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o refresh_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o lust._n this_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o stand_v that_o house_n that_o shall_v never_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o have_v be_v open_v at_o the_o side_n cast_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v we_o taste_v of_o two_o wholesome_a fountain_n the_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o prove_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o last_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 405._o the_o forty_o third_n be_v write_v to_o desiderius_n who_o desire_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o expound_v they_o himself_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o desire_v the_o exposition_n he_o only_o give_v by_o the_o bye_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wither_a figtree_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n in_o 406._o by_o victor_n late_o recover_v of_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o two_o note_n which_o he_o have_v write_v long_o before_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o severus_n not_o now_o extant_a desiderius_n his_o request_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o require_v it_o of_o rufinus_n who_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v among_o rufinus_n work_n and_o among_o these_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o forty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o 408._o in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o admire_v the_o spirit_n of_o onction_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o find_v in_o aper_n letter_n then_o he_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o wish_n that_o her_o child_n may_v be_v well_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o to_o s._n augustin_n s._n paulinus_n return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o book_n that_o quintus_n have_v give_v he_o at_o rome_n as_o from_o he_o afterward_o he_o commend_v melania_n then_o in_o affliction_n
for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o only_a son_n upon_o occasion_n of_o who_o death_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o observe_v that_o all_o their_o employment_n shall_v be_v then_o to_o praise_n god_n everlasting_o and_o to_o give_v he_o continual_a thanks_o this_o letter_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o quintus_fw-la a_o african_a deacon_n who_o come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o s._n paulinus_n letter_n be_v of_o the_o 20_o of_o may_n follow_v as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o forty_o eight_o letter_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n quote_v by_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o which_o s._n paulinus_n oppose_v to_o the_o disorder_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o age_n the_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n of_o some_o bishop_n as_o of_o exuperius_n of_o tolouse_n of_o simplicius_n of_o vienna_n of_o amandus_n of_o bourdeaux_n of_o diogenianus_n of_o albi_fw-la of_o dynamius_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr of_o verecundus_n of_o clermont_n of_o alethius_n of_o cahors_n and_o of_o pegasius_fw-la of_o perigueux_n since_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v some_o age_n wherein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o laity_n may_v have_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o disorder_n of_o churchman_n the_o forty_o nine_o letter_n to_o macarius_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o pilot_n catechumen_fw-la who_o happen_v to_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o ship_n load_v with_o corn_n which_o a_o storm_n have_v blow_v off_o of_o the_o port_n of_o sardinia_n be_v save_v miraculous_o by_o s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n protection_n and_o have_v be_v several_a day_n at_o sea_n at_o last_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o abruzzo_n this_o letter_n may_v be_v call_v s._n paulinus_n masterpiece_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v a_o more_o agreeable_a description_n and_o a_o more_o natural_a draught_n than_o this_o which_o he_o make_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o story_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o undoubted_o the_o saint_n succour_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 410._o in_o the_o fifty_o to_o s._n augustin_n s._n paulinus_n propose_v to_o he_o several_a difficulty_n upon_o several_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o s._n augustin_n answer_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o write_v in_o 414._o since_o s._n paulinus_n letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o to_o eucherius_n be_v not_o know_v for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n out_o of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v till_o 426._o it_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o christian_a compliment_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o of_o s._n paulinus_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n genesius_n martyr_n of_o arles_n which_o bear_v s._n paulinus_n his_o name_n and_o be_v sufficient_o like_o his_o style_n though_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o after_o these_o letter_n be_v thirty_o two_o piece_n of_o poetry_n fifteen_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o different_a subject_n upon_o which_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v we_o have_v not_o his_o epitome_n in_o verse_n of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n commend_v by_o ausonius_n nor_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o in_o s._n jerom_n ep_v 13._o in_o cassiodorus_n l._n 2._o instit._n divin_fw-fr in_o gennadius_n and_o trithemius_n and_o mention_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o his_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n we_o have_v lose_v likewise_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o those_o that_o we_o have_v and_o all_o those_o which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o sister_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n reckon_v by_o gennadius_n among_o this_o father_n work_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v likewise_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o martyr_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o work_n and_o a_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o hymn_n mention_v likewise_o by_o he_o that_o perhaps_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o hymn_n we_o have_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n foelix_n s._n augustin_n witness_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o letter_n that_o s._n paulinus_n be_v write_v something_o against_o pagan_n s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n cit_v a_o letter_n not_o now_o extant_a which_o mention_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n gervasius_n and_o s._n protasius_n last_o s._n paulinus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o forty_o six_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clemens_n romanus_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o make_v some_o sermon_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o collect_v or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o the_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v write_v in_o s._n paulinus_n style_n but_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o famous_a widow_n for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n write_v to_o she_o as_o to_o a_o person_n new_o convert_v whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v convert_v long_o before_o s._n paulinus_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lady_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o letter_n to_o celancia_n attribute_v likewise_o to_o s._n paulinus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n not_o very_o different_a from_o he_o yet_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o scripture_n after_o another_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v before_o paganism_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a the_o poem_n whereby_o the_o author_n exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n be_v more_o elegant_a and_o better_o write_v than_o those_o of_o s._n paulinus_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v the_o west_n be_v all_o in_o a_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 407._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n see_v she_o have_v live_v so_o a_o long_a time_n four_o manuscript_n ascribe_v that_o poem_n to_o prosper_n the_o poem_n immediate_o follow_v be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o what_o s._n bernard_n have_v write_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v far_o young_a than_o s._n paulinus_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v ancient_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v write_v by_o another_o paulinus_n the_o six_o book_n of_o s._n martin_n life_n ascribe_v to_o s._n paulinus_n can_v be_v his_o because_o in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o three_o person_n and_o he_o that_o write_v they_o mention_n perpetuus_n six_o bishop_n of_o tours_n after_o s._n martin_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n there_o be_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o benedictus_fw-la aâ—â—anensis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o monk_n penance_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o paulinus_n but_o though_o it_o be_v eloquent_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o nola._n the_o write_n of_o s._n paulinus_n be_v compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o elegance_n his_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v close_a and_o clear_a his_o term_n be_v pure_a and_o choice_a his_o discourse_n sententious_a and_o lively_a he_o excite_v the_o attention_n of_o his_o reader_n and_o keep_v they_o awake_a he_o pass_v insensible_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o all_o hang_v well_o together_o one_o sentence_n depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thought_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o s._n jerom_n advise_v he_o upon_o his_o conversion_n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o that_o counsel_n for_o after_o that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n he_o insert_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o adapt_n they_o to_o his_o subject_n by_o give_v they_o often_o a_o sense_n very_o different_a from_o their_o natural_a one_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o and_o so_o curious_o wrought_v that_o they_o raise_v the_o discourse_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a lustre_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v